1992
WILR 1335
(Cite as: 1992 Wis. L. Rev. 1335)
Wisconsin
Law Review
1992
*1335 ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF PRIVACY
Ken
Gormley [FNa1]
Copyright
© 1992 by the University of Wisconsin; Ken Gormley
ARTICLES
In this Article, Professor Ken Gormley examines
the evolution of privacy law in the United States one hundred years after
Samuel Warren and Louis Brandeis authored their seminal piece in the Harvard
Law Review in 1890‑91. Professor Gormley argues that scholars have been
unable to agree upon a one‑size‑fits‑all definition of legal
privacy because it actually consists of five distinct species:
1) The Privacy of Warren and Brandeis
(Tort Privacy)
2) Fourth Amendment Privacy
3) First Amendment Privacy
4) Fundamental‑Decision Privacy
5) State Constitutional Privacy
Professor
Gormley demonstrates that these five species are heavily interrelated, with
historical jolts or "catalysts" producing new brands of privacy when
existing law is incapable of dealing with unexpected societal and technological
changes. Thus, he argues, seeking a simple definition of privacy is a misguided
quest. Rather, privacy will remain extremely sensitive to historical triggers,
and new permutations of this "right to be let alone" will inevitably develop
as American democracy itself evolves.
I.
INTRODUCTION
As the year 1990 was retired into the
discarded calendar‑books of history, the United States celebrated a
birthday that came and went in appropriate silence. It was one hundred years
ago, in the winter of 1890‑91, that Samuel Warren and Louis Brandeis
published their now‑famous article in the Harvard Law Review, entitled
simply: The Right to Privacy. [FN1] In that compact twenty‑ seven‑page
work, appearing four years *1336
after the Law Review had been established at Harvard through the efforts of
Brandeis and others, [FN2] the authors argued that the common law had nurtured
a new right, known simply as privacy, which demanded acceptance in American
jurisprudence. [FN3] "Political, social, and economic changes entail the
recognition of new rights," wrote Warren and Brandeis "and the common
law, in its eternal youth, grows to meet the demands of society." [FN4]
In the hundred years after those ambitiously
unsupported words were written in December of 1890, and gained widespread
attention when volume IV of the Harvard Law Review was published in 1891, there
have been literally hundreds of books and articles written about the notion of
privacy in the United States. Many of the foremost legal scholars and philosophers
of the twentieth century‑‑ Roscoe Pound, [FN5] Paul Freund, [FN6]
Erwin Griswold, [FN7] Carl J. Friedrich, [FN8] William Prosser, [FN9] Laurence
Tribe [FN10]‑‑have at one time or another attempted to wrestle down
this evanescent concept. Much of the literature has devoted itself to defining,
with excruciating precision, exactly what this "right to privacy"
means once it is hard‑boiled and peeled out of its shell of disjointed
case law. Warren and Brandeis themselves defined it as a "right to be let
alone." [FN11] More recently, commentators and scholars of the twentieth
century have invoked a barrage of philosophy, sociology, theology and
anthropology to devise definitions which are endlessly varied, creative and
elaborate. [FN12]
*1337 The definitional
urge which has accompanied privacy during its century‑long existence has
only become intensified as the different manifestations of privacy, and the
importance of this talismanic word in American law, have grown to looming
proportions in recent years. With the zeal of astronomers seeking to name a
previously evasive star in the constellation, legal theoreticians walking in
the footsteps of Warren and Brandeis have searched mightily for a single
definition, a satisfying string of words, to pin down privacy on the revolving
map of jurisprudence, in order to give it certainty of location and a degree of
predictability. Looking back with one hundred years' worth of perspective, it
is possible to conclude that the definitions have tended to cluster into four
major categories.
First, many scholars, dating back to Roscoe
Pound in 1915 and Paul Freund in 1975, have viewed privacy as an expression of
one's personality or personhood, focusing upon the right of the individual to
define his or her essence as a human being. [FN13] Second, closely akin to the
"personhood" cluster, are those scholars such as Louis Henkin who
have marked privacy within the boundaries of autonomy‑‑the moral
freedom of the individual to engage in his or her own thoughts, actions and
decisions. [FN14] A third cluster, typified by Alan Westin and Charles *1338 Fried, have seen privacy‑‑at
least in large part‑‑in terms of citizens' ability to regulate
information about themselves, and thus control their relationships with other
human beings, such that individuals have the right to decide "when, how,
and to what extent information about them is communicated to others."
[FN15] Finally, a fourth cluster of scholars have taken a more noncommittal,
mix‑and‑match approach, breaking down privacy into two or three
essential components, such as Ruth Gavison's "secrecy, anonymity and
solitude," [FN16] and the "repose, sanctuary and intimate
decision" of a California Law Review commentator. [FN17]
The method de rigueur in legal scholarship
has been for the author to examine the previously‑favored definition of
privacy, tear it down to its bones, expose its fallacies, and establish a new
contender for the crown. Thus, Professor Gavison in the Yale Law Journal in
1980 sought to refute those before her (including Fried and Westin) who had
labelled privacy as a form of control over information, and advanced a
putatively neutral definition of privacy bottomed on secrecy, anonymity and
solitude. [FN18] Louis Henkin, writing in the Columbia Law Review in 1974,
exploded the prevailing notion of privacy as "freedom from official
intrusion," and gave us a privacy bottomed on a "zone of prima facie
autonomy." [FN19] In a recent Harvard piece, Professor Jed Rubenfeld
gunned down "autonomy" and "personhood" as definitions, and
set up privacy as a form of "anti‑totalitarianism," concluding
that the right of privacy is "the right not to have the course of one's
life dictated by [a progressively normalizing] state." [FN20]
*1339 This
Article will show that each of these definitions of privacy is sensible and
useful, and adds to the understanding of that concept as it has evolved in
American law. Yet standing alone, none of these definitions tells the century‑long
story in a fashion that Warren and Brandeis would find satisfying, or
particularly helpful in predicting the future course of American privacy law.
Commentators have stumbled over privacy, and
have failed to agree upon an acceptable definition, because they have generally
focused on privacy as a philosophical or moral concept‑‑which
allows for multiplicitous definitions, as seen above‑‑while wholly
ignoring privacy as a legal concept. The latter encompasses a number of
different species in American law all of which were seeded by Warren and
Brandeis in 1890, and now entitle an individual to very concrete but different
protections and remedies in twentieth century American law. To the extent
commentators in search of theoretical definitions of privacy‑‑such
as Fried and Gavison and Rubenfeld‑‑have intimated that such
definitions are the Holy Grail which will lead us to the ultimate meaning of
privacy in a legal sense, their crusade is somewhat misplaced. Although helpful
in refining our understanding of various subsets of privacy opinions and case
law, single one‑size‑fits‑all definitions of privacy have
proven to be of limited value. The harsh reality is: legal privacy consists of
four or five different species of legal rights which are quite distinct from
each other and thus incapable of a single definition, yet heavily interrelated
as a matter of history, such that efforts to completely sever one from another
are (and have been) disastrous.
This Article, unlike most others which have preceded
it (other than the original Warren and Brandeis piece, and Prosser's classic
work in 1960) focuses heavily upon the legal face of privacy. How has privacy
actually developed in American law in the past 100 years, and how can we
predict the corridors of jurisprudence into which it might develop in the next
hundred? The late Professor Freund was correct to advance the query whether
privacy is "one concept or many," [FN21] for in the practical
evolution of American law, it is certainly many. It is only by pulling privacy
apart, and acknowledging the many threads which bind it together, that we can
begin to explore the intriguing historical interrelationships between these
distinct species of legal privacy and make use of scattered theoretical definitions,
which assist us in predicting privacy's future course only when applied to the
proper species and genus.
More important than seeking a unitary
definition of legal privacy, which does not (and most likely never will) exist,
this Article will *1340 segregate
the subsets of privacy and explore the patterns, characteristics and
interrelationships of the various species of privacy as they have grown up as a
legally protected pile of rights in a hundred years of upheaval, expansion and
colorful United States history. This Article will examine five dominant species
of legal privacy which have developed (with the help of Louis Brandeis) and
have become intertwined since the year 1890. These five species are:
1) Tort privacy (Warren and Brandeis's
original privacy);
2) Fourth Amendment privacy (relating to
warrantless governmental searches and seizures);
3) First Amendment privacy (a "quasi‑constitutional"
privacy which exists when one individual's free speech collides with another
individual's freedom of thought and solitude);
4) Fundamental‑decision privacy
(involving fundamental personal decisions protected by the Due Process Clause
of the Fourteenth Amendment, often necessary to clarify and "plug
gaps" in the original social contract);
5) State constitutional privacy (a mish‑mash
of the four species, above, but premised upon distinct state constitutional
guarantees often yielding distinct hybrids).
A number of interesting characteristics are
discerned, once one segregates the various species of privacy and examines
their common points of intersection in American law. Each species amounts to a
new layer built atop some other pre‑ existing body of law, designed to
keep pace with basic notions of democracy‑‑ not in a theoretical
vacuum, but as democracy has actually unfolded in twentieth century America.
The key to understanding legal privacy as it
has developed over 100 years of American life, it will be argued, is to
understand that its meaning is heavily driven by the events of history. What
constitutes an engine of privacy in the year 1890, is not necessarily the same
thing which formulates a societal notion of privacy in the United States in
1939, or 1968 or 1973. Rather, like a strawberry geranium‑‑saxifraga
sarmentosa‑‑which creeps and sprouts new shoots at unexpected
intervals throughout its lifetime, privacy in the United States has led a
similar vine‑like existence, creating a variety of different offshoots
depending upon the particular climate of American life.
Since privacy is a creature of American
history, it is impossible to predict with any precision new permutations of
this right, any more than *1341 one
can predict the events of American history itself. This is one of the reasons
authors have been forced to focus upon one type of privacy or another in
seeking definitions, and discard the rest as unrelated. For example, Professor
Rubenfeld begins his genealogy of privacy in the Harvard Law Review by offering
this disclaimer: "The right to privacy discussed here must not be confused
with the expectations of privacy secured by the Fourth Amendment, or with the
right of privacy protected by tort law." [FN22] More recently, the Case
Western Reserve Law Review has published a lengthy symposium to celebrate the
hundred year anniversary of the Warren and Brandeis piece, and has noted that
the 1890 privacy article "pervades the law;" [FN23] yet the symposium
goes on to examine with virtual exclusivity the tort aspects of privacy, as if
these can be removed in a husk with little or no bearing on the remainder of
twentieth century privacy law. This is unfortunate; although legal privacy does
not admit to a single definition, each species is best understood in
conjunction with the rest. The patterns of privacy, once linked together, are
the only certain clue as to the path of privacy in future decades. The cases
viewed as a whole reveal an intriguing "right to be let alone" which
has thus far travelled down a number of quite identifiable routes, with a
number of common characteristics.
Attempting to discern these characteristics,
in the practical world of case law in which five species of privacy have taken
root, is just as critical as ascertaining privacy's philosophical and moral
status. Professor Gavison has generally criticized the approach of starting
with the cases and working backwards‑‑an approach similar to that
undertaken by William Prosser on a different scale in 1960 in classifying
privacy torts [FN24]‑‑as a vain attempt to impose coherence on an
incoherent body of case law. [FN25] However, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., would
answer with *1342 the same retort he
gave in 1881: "[T]he life of the law has not been logic: it has been
experience." [FN26]
The tiger has chased its tail with respect
to the ongoing quest for a single philosophical definition of privacy only
because privacy (inherently) is not a static concept, any more than democracy
or American life are static conditions. In the year 1992, democracy in America
looks different than it did in 1835 to Alexis de Tocqueville. [FN27] And in the
year 2092, it will doubtlessly look different than it does today to Robert
Dahl. [FN28] One hundred years later, Warren and Brandeis's definition of
privacy as simply the "right to be let alone," is still as good as
any other. The question we have forgotten to ask, however, is "with
respect to what?" For Warren and Brandeis in 1890, it meant the right to
be let alone with respect to prying newspapers and photographers. For
subsequent generations of Americans, it has meant new and different things: a
still‑growing collection of species, a boundary of individualism
safeguarded by the force of law, but only when, and to whatever extent, history
dictates that it shall be.
One hundred years after Warren and Brandeis
presented the term to American jurists for their consideration, privacy has
become a central player in American law. To the extent one can say that
constitutional law was dominated by Commerce Clause issues in the 1930s and
1940s; [FN29] to the extent that one can say the 1960s and early 1970s were a
time defined in large part by equal protection and due process issues; [FN30]
it is equally fair to say that the 1990s have entered a time of privacy.
Abortion issues, the right‑to‑ die, drug testing in the workplace,
AIDS, homosexuality, drunk‑driving roadblocks, all of these issues
central to our society involve, at least in part, an investigation of the legal
concept of privacy, as that term has gained variegated meaning by the year
1992.
Thus, we will now turn to a historical
examination of the hundred‑year evolution of the right to privacy in the
United States, in its various offshoots, in order to understand the role of
history in providing a lattice upon which it has crept.
*1343 II. THE PRIVACY OF WARREN AND
BRANDEIS (TORT PRIVACY)
Samuel Warren and Louis Brandeis did not
cross paths as collaborators in the Harvard Law Review in 1890 by mere
happenstance. Classmates at Harvard Law School between 1875 and 1877, and partners
in a small firm of their own creation in Boston, the two men had been long‑time
friends. [FN31] They also shared an interest in establishing the Harvard Law
Review, Brandeis becoming one of its first Trustees in 1889. [FN32] Warren and
Brandeis had collaborated on two less‑celebrated articles for the Review
in 1888 and 1889, entitled "The Watuppa Pond Cases" and "The Law
of the Ponds," which drew upon their own experiences in practice but left
no enduring mark upon legal scholarship. [FN33] When the two authors turned
their attention to the issue of privacy the following year, however, the
challenge was more novel‑‑there existed no coherent notion of
privacy at all in American law. Judge Thomas Cooley had mentioned a "right
to be let alone" in passing in his treatise on Torts published in 1888;
[FN34] Sir James Fitzjames Stephen briefly discussed privacy in a treatise in
1873, in response to John Stuart Mill's On Liberty. [FN35] However, other than
such fleeting references, no tort or constitutional notion of privacy could
fairly be regarded as part of the jurisprudence of the United States.
This is not to suggest that notions of
privacy were entirely foreign to early American law. Common law trespass
notions‑‑including trespass to land and chattels‑‑long
protected property from invasion by others, a sort of privacy‑ related
concept. [FN36] Criminal law safeguarded individuals from the most blatant
assaults on person, another concept by definition linked to the notion of
privacy. Basic kernels of privacy thus were infused in early American common
law, albeit indirectly. Although certain writers have incorrectly suggested
that privacy was a nonexistent concept in colonial America, [FN37] it certainly
took on forms different, and *1344
more abstruse, than those which have become familiar in American hornbooks
today. [FN38] In homes where family and lodgers often shared beds for warmth
and household members moved freely from room to room in order to light candles
and pipes, where small towns were set up on linear grids around town greens so
that citizens knew each others' collective business, the opportunities for
solitude and anonymity in the modern sense were greatly diminished. [FN39] At
the same time, privacy of the family apart from the rest of society was highly
valued, and early American colonists had easy retreat to the outdoors, the
darkness and self‑ imposed quietude through silence and meditation, the
early predecessors of modern privacy. [FN40] Early Americans, like the Puritan
minister Cotton Mather [FN41] and the
settler William Penn, [FN42] wrote of privacy in the earliest *1345 days of the country's history,
but in terms then suited to the early American experience.
In short, there was nothing resembling an
explicit notion of privacy in tort law in 1890, when Warren and Brandeis
committed to collaborating on a short article for the Harvard Law Review. What
Warren and Brandeis pieced together was a patchwork of cases‑‑mostly
from English and Irish courts‑‑which purported to demonstrate that
a tort‑like notion of privacy had come of age in America through the
natural evolution of the common law. What they did, in fact, was to serve as a
catalyst for the evolution of the process themselves. An examination of The
Right To Privacy reveals a piece of scholarship light on hard precedent, but
full of optimism with respect to the ability of the law to expand in
synchronization with society's development: "Political, social, and
economic changes entail the recognition of new rights, and the common law, in
its eternal youth, grows to meet the demands of society." [FN43] These
were not words of legal commentators, but of jurisprudential architects.
The "right to be let alone," which
Warren and Brandeis went on to introduce to American jurisprudence, was a basic
tort notion. Their concluding section on remedies confirms this point, as the
authors propose: "An action of tort for damages in all cases,"
wherever a violation of the right to privacy was found. [FN44] It is not surprising, then, that the
right to privacy as contemplated in December of 1890 had nothing to do with
birth control, abortions or drunk‑driving roadblocks. An examination of
volume IV of the Harvard Law Review indicates that the privacy of Warren and
Brandeis had the following characteristics:
1) It bore a "superficial
resemblance" to an action for defamation. [FN45] However, unlike a suit for slander or libel, it did not
require proof of actual monetary damages flowing from the wrong. Moreover,
truth was not a defense. [FN46]
2)
The right of privacy was not, strictly speaking, based upon a right of
property; [FN47] nor was it based upon copyright. [FN48] *1346 Rather, the principles at work were designed to protect the
individual's "inviolate personality." [FN49] A plaintiff could
recover strictly based upon injury to his or her "feelings" or
"honor," which in turn were linked to his or her
"personality." [FN50]
3) The right of privacy was built upon
common law notions that each individual possesses a right to determine "to
what extent his thoughts, sentiments, and emotions shall be communicated to
others." [FN51]
4) There were limitations upon the right
of privacy. It did not apply to matters of "public or general
interest," such as political campaigns.
[FN52] Furthermore, the right was lost when the individual possessing
the right made the information part of the public domain. [FN53]
The cases upon which Warren and Brandeis
drew to mold their privacy tort were both colorful and varied. One highly
publicized case of the day which apparently symbolized, in their minds, the
growing need for a privacy right was Marion Manola v. Stevens & Myers,
[FN54] a decision issued by the New York Supreme Court in June of 1890. The
plaintiff in that case was a starlet who had appeared in a Broadway play
wearing tights and was photographed surreptitiously by two individuals in the
theatre, one holding a "flash light." She brought an action in the
New York trial courts to restrain the defendants from publishing the *1347 photograph (most likely in the
newspapers) and a preliminary injunction was issued. For Warren and Brandeis,
the issue was a critical one: "Instantaneous photographs and newspaper
enterprise have invaded the sacred precincts of private and domestic life; and
numerous mechanical devices threaten to make good the prediction that 'what is
whispered in the closet shall be proclaimed from the house‑tops.' "
[FN55]
Warren and Brandeis produced a string of
English cases to show that, in fact, the common law had already begun to creep
toward a notion of privacy. Significantly, courts were beginning to recognize
that although one might not have a property interest, strictly speaking, in
one's likeness, one's artwork or one's thoughts, there was nonetheless
something akin to a "breach of trust" when these were purloined and
thrown into the public domain. For instance, in Pollard v. Photographic Co.,
[FN56] a woman was able to obtain an injunction in the Court of Chancery to
prevent a photo studio from selling Christmas cards with her picture on it,
even though she had no copyright; this holding was based upon a loose notion of
"breach of contract" or "breach of faith." [FN57] In Prince Albert v. Strange, [FN58]
another leading case cited heavily by Warren and Brandeis, a printer was
prohibited from displaying and publishing etchings made by Prince Albert and
Queen Victoria, based primarily on standard property law. However, Lord
Cottenham wrote in passing that "privacy is the right invaded."
[FN59] For Warren and Brandeis, the Prince Albert case stood for a
"principle broader than those [issues] which were mainly discussed."
[FN60]
If one takes the time to dust off and read
the rather colorful hodgepodge of English, Irish and American cases assembled
by Warren and Brandeis, one is singularly impressed with the fact that a right
to privacy clearly did not exist in any of those jurisdictions in the year
1890. Although the authors concluded the article by poetically suggesting that
this new right had been "forged in the slow fire of the centuries,"
[FN61] the truth was that there were shreds and ribbons of privacy adorning the
jurisprudence of England and America, but nothing big enough to wrap up and
place in a package. [FN62] Warren and
Brandeis were not presenting *1348 a
picture of the law as it was, but of the law as they believed (or hoped) it
should be.
In order to understand the unique inter‑meshing
between privacy and history in America, we are next led to the important
question: "What motivated Warren and Brandeis to construct this new right?
What accounts for its creation and acceptance in the year 1890? " Thus
far, attempts to answer this question have been rather superficial. It is
obvious that the excesses of newspapers and photographers, in large part, prompted
the article. This much is clear from the often‑quoted words of the
authors themselves:
The press is overstepping in every
direction the obvious bounds of propriety and of decency. Gossip is no longer
the resource of the idle and of the vicious, but has become a trade, which is
pursued with industry as well as effrontery. To satisfy a prurient taste the
details of sexual relations are spread broadcast in the columns of the daily
papers. To occupy the indolent, column upon column is filled with idle gossip, which
can only be procured by intrusion upon the domestic circle. The intensity and
complexity of life, attendant upon advancing civilization, have rendered
necessary some retreat from the world, and man, under the refining influence of
culture, has become more sensitive to publicity, so that solitude and privacy
have become more essential to the individual; but modern enterprise and
invention have, through invasions upon his privacy, subjected him to mental
pain and distress, far greater than could be inflicted by mere bodily
injury. [FN63]
But what lay behind this assault upon the
"modern invention" of newspapers and photography, such that a
"right to be let alone" was so critical? Dean William Prosser, in his
authoritative study of the newly‑evolved privacy tort in 1960, [FN64]
suggested that Samuel Warren had been piqued at the Boston newspapers for
reporting his wife's elite social functions in "highly personal and
embarrassing detail." [FN65] The matter came to a head, reported Prosser,
"when the newspapers had a field day
*1349 on the occasion of the wedding of a daughter, and Mr. Warren became
annoyed." [FN66] Dean Prosser concluded that the young Ms. Warren
"must have been a very beautiful girl," since hers was "the face
that launched a thousand lawsuits." [FN67]
This general explanation of Warren's
distaste for the press as the impetus for the privacy article gathered momentum
from various quarters, although the legend tended to differ with the writer.
Alfred Lief, in his biography of Brandeis, [FN68] told yet a different story:
Sam [Warren] was married to Mabel Boyard,
daughter of the ambassador to Great Britain, and editors thought his affairs
belonged to the public eye, and in the camera's eye. He was outraged when
photographers invaded his babies' privacy and snapped perambulator pictures.
Instead of turning to the courts for redress he turned to Louis. [FN69]
These stories, unfortunately, appear to be
apocryphal. Warren's daughter was only six years old at the time the privacy
article appeared, [FN70] making it unlikely that her wedding launched a
thousand lawsuits. Although the Boston papers did cover social affairs, The
Saturday Evening Gazette‑‑generally credited with infuriating
Warren‑‑only mentioned his name twice between the years 1883 and
1890, [FN71] both times regarding innocuous matters. Thus, the old wives' tale
(or "young lady's tale") that has generally been circulated to
explain the privacy article appears as fatuous as the newspaper gossip which
Warren and Brandeis chided.
It is true, however, that Samuel Warren was
displeased with the Boston press and requested Brandeis to work with him on the
privacy article‑‑this much is confirmed by Brandeis's own
correspondence to *1350 Warren
fifteen years later. [FN72]
Nonetheless, any explanation of the emergence of privacy in the early 1890s
requires more than an ill‑defined legend of quarrels between Warren and
the Boston press. It is here that history provides the missing clue with
respect to the incubation and acceptance of privacy‑‑specifically
"informational" privacy‑‑at this particular juncture of
American life. Any understanding of what the "right to be let alone"
meant, in the context of American jurisprudence in 1890, requires an
understanding of the historical catalyst that produced privacy. That historical
jolt had to do with the explosion of mass‑media in the United States.
The late nineteenth century in which Warren
and Brandeis wrote, it must be remembered, was the high‑point of
"yellow journalism" in the United States. Not only had newspapers
adopted startling new practices to sell papers on the street, but journalism as
a business had been completely overhauled and transformed in the 1870s, 1880s
and 1890s. [FN73] In the decades following the Civil War, as the United States
entered the age of industrialism, the nation moved from a rural to an urban
emphasis, producing a new working class which swarmed into the cities anxious
to know about the new world around them. Prior to the Civil War, newspapers had
been small and expensive, and largely served as appendages of local political
parties. [FN74] In the 1870s, however, a major change took place in American
journalism. With the growing market of barely‑educated, immigrant,
inquisitive masses in the large cities, newspapers jettisoned their political
moorings and revamped the idea of the old penny press of the 1830s, seeking
mass circulation. [FN75]
Along with this overhaul came a surge of new
technology. Linotypes and faster presses were available by the 1870s, along
with more striking typography, color printing, cartoons and photographs. [FN76]
Format changed dramatically from the pre‑Civil War papers, allowing two,
three and even *1351 eight‑column
banner headlines to be spread across the front page. [FN77] The first newspaper "chains" sprung up, with
Joseph Pulitzer building an empire through purchasing the debt‑ridden St.
Louis Dispatch and New York World, and William Randolph Hearst taking control
of the San Francisco Examiner and the New York Journal. [FN78]
It was in the context of this newspaper
revolution that "yellow journalism" or "new journalism"
swept onto the scene in the United States. The trademark of Pulitzer, Hearst
and others who followed in their footsteps was to emphasize the curious,
dramatic and unusual, providing readers "a palliative of sin, sex, and
violence." [FN79] Thus, in the 1880s, the New York World ran such
headlines as "Death Rides the Blast," "All for a Woman's
Love," "A Bride but not a Wife" and "Baptised in
Blood." [FN80] By the late 1880s, the enormous size and success of
"yellow journalism" publications [FN81] caused other papers like the
Philadelphia Record and the Boston Globe to follow suit. [FN82]
The result of this upheaval in American
journalism, as it relates to privacy, is apparent. By the time Warren and
Brandeis published their piece in the Harvard Law Review, as the calendar
flipped from 1890 to 1891, the intrusions of the press and photographers upon
the privacy of the home and person had become legendary. Frank Luther Mott, in
his treatise on American journalism, explains that this era of "keyhole
journalism" had obvious ramifications: "Closely connected with
sensationalism ... was the invasion of privacy by prying reporters." [FN83] *1352 Indeed, stories of the press
spying on President Grover Cleveland and his bride on their honeymoon were
notorious and well‑documented. [FN84]
Thus, there is little doubt that the
significant upheaval in American journalism and photography between 1870 and
1890‑‑and the concomitant abuses of the press and photographers in
culling and disseminating information‑‑was the historical force
which propelled Warren and Brandeis toward publishing The Right to Privacy in
late 1890. Indeed, the writings of other turn‑of‑the‑ century
authors support this link. [FN85]
This underscores the first lesson about
privacy, if a meaningful understanding of that term is to be derived from its
hundred‑year evolution in American law. The privacy of Warren and
Brandeis was a tort notion, but it was meant to reflect a deeper instinct in
the common law. It was meant to preserve an individual's "inviolate
personality," a fragile and intangible thing, quite different than one's
property or person, but essential to preserve a "civilized" and
"cultured" society, particularly in an evolving American democracy
which placed a premium on the individual. Humankind's own inventiveness had
created a new threat to solitude. The law, as it existed, was not equipped to
deal directly with this new clash between citizen and environment. When the
problem *1353 became acute enough,
when society as a whole had been steeped in the consequences of its own
ingenuity, a jolt occurred which was strong enough to create a new layer of law
atop the old. The precise catalyst which thus introduced an explicit right of
privacy in 1890, and thereafter led to its slow‑but‑steady
acceptance throughout the United States,
[FN86] was the transformation of the American press, photography and the
ability to engage in mass‑circulation of information in a newly‑
urbanized society. Not only was the printing of scandal and gossip a concern,
but also the surging ability of the media to capitalize upon private
individuals' pictures, likenesses and endorsements for the purposes of making money
through advertisement. [FN87] Individuality was threatened in both instances.
Privacy came into being in order to keep American democracy in step with its
own inventiveness. It seems fair to say that if Warren and Brandeis had not
invented a right of privacy in December of 1890, somebody else would have had
to invent a similar legal concept, by whatever name, in short order.
The development of an unmistakable privacy
tort in the years following the Warren and Brandeis article bears out this
assertion. Although the initial blossoming occurred in fits and starts, it
occurred nonetheless. Volume IV of the Harvard Law Review, containing the
privacy piece, was published in 1891 and received immediate attention by
scholars and courts. A trickling of cases first emerged in New York,
Massachusetts and Georgia. [FN88] The most well‑known of these cases,
Pavesich v. New England Life Insurance Co., [FN89] decided by the Georgia *1354 Supreme Court in 1905, declared
the existence of a right of privacy where an insurance company published the
picture of a well‑ known artist in the Atlanta Constitution next to the
picture of a sickly and depressed man, along with a contrived endorsement for
New England Mutual life insurance.
Around the same time, a number of other
states gradually moved to enact privacy statutes, directed primarily at abuses
by newspapers and advertisers who published the names or pictures of
individuals for trade purposes without consent. California (1899), [FN90] New
York (1903), [FN91] Pennsylvania (1903), [FN92] Virginia (1904), [FN93] and
Utah (1909), [FN94] all adopted legislation reflecting the theme of Warren and
Brandeis, although some of these statutes proved to be short‑lived.
[FN95]
It is true, as a number of commentators have
noted, that the development of a privacy tort in the United States after the
initial bang of the Warren and Brandeis article was anything but swift,
organized or universal in its acceptance. [FN96] A number of state courts, most
notably New York in Roberson v. Rochester Folding Box Co., [FN97] prior to the
adoption of a New York privacy statute in 1905, specifically found that *1355 such a right did not exist under
common law. [FN98] It is also true that many of the decisions which ultimately
embraced a tort notion of privacy, as the case law picked up steam, had nothing
to do with newspapers, photographers or the specific ills which had been on the
minds of Warren and Brandeis. [FN99]
However, this much can be said: A right of
privacy did develop and gather general acceptance, such that the first
Restatement of Torts in 1939 vouchsafed for its existence. [FN100] Although the
cases were a hodgepodge of different types of privacy torts, as later placed
into categories and tidied‑up by Dean Prosser, [FN101] many of the early
cases, both accepting and rejecting privacy, dealt with issues of newspapers,
unscrupulous photographers, unauthorized advertisements and the same types of
informational privacy that initially sparked Warren and Brandeis to craft their
article. [FN102]
*1356 Despite
its erratic gestation period, a privacy tort was well in place by the time
Prosser commented on it in his California Law Review article in 1960. The
"overwhelming majority" of the American courts, he wrote, had
recognized such a right in one form or another, [FN103] with only a handful of
states rejecting it entirely. [FN104] Since Prosser's assessment, the tort of
privacy has continued to expand, with scholars of tort law continuing to sub‑divide
Brandeis's "right to be let alone" into various causes of action now
recognized in the United States. These consist (in Prosser's categorization) of
the following: 1) unlawful appropriation of an individual's name or
likeness; [FN105] 2) unreasonable
intrusion into the solitude or seclusion of another; [FN106] 3) public
disclosure of truthful (but embarrassing) facts; [FN107] and 4) publicity that places a plaintiff in a "false
light" in the public eye. [FN108]
Thus, the first stage of privacy was in
place, jarred into existence not haphazardly, but by a precise set of
historical facts in turn‑of‑the‑ century America. Despite its
many different permutations, the original privacy tort of Warren and Brandeis
generally matches the description of those legal philosophers who relate privacy
to "control of information" or "reserve." [FN109] Such a privacy tort was essential to
the maintenance of democracy as it had come to be known in America because
control of information about oneself is critical in determining how and when
(if ever) others will perceive us, which is in turn essential to maintaining
our individual personalities. As Professor Hyman Gross has explained it, it is
through this delicate process of "editorial privilege" that we
establish *1357 our identities in a
social setting, [FN110] thus
maintaining control over how society views us: as parents, brothers and
sisters, employers, employees, neighbors, citizens, all of the different roles
and perceptions which collectively establish our identity, and individuality,
within a modern American democracy. [FN111] As a legally protected right, the
original species of privacy introduced by Warren and Brandeis can be defined as
the "right to be let alone, with respect to the acquisition and
dissemination of information concerning the person, particularly through
unauthorized publication, photography or media."
This offshoot of the plant having blossomed,
the right to privacy‑‑like a strawberry geranium‑‑continued
to creep.
III.
FOURTH AMENDMENT PRIVACY
By 1916, President Woodrow Wilson had
appointed Louis D. Brandeis to the United States Supreme Court, and with
Brandeis came his percolating notion of privacy. Many commentators have
attempted to sever the "expectation of privacy" which has evolved in
American jurisprudence under the Fourth Amendment, [FN112] from the tort of privacy created by Warren and Brandeis
in 1890, the "fundamental‑decision privacy" later introduced in
Griswold v. Connecticut, [FN113] and other forms of privacy which have
concurrently taken shape in American law. Such a sharp division is unfortunate,
however, because history confirms that the various offshoots of privacy are
deeply intertwined at the roots, owing their origins to the same soil. In the
case of the Fourth Amendment, the same soil was Louis Brandeis, who laid the
groundwork for the constitutionalization of his notion of privacy in Olmstead
v. United States. [FN114]
Before examining Brandeis's dissent in
Olmstead and considering the historical forces which converged to forge an
explicit Fourth Amendment *1358
right of privacy in the 1967 decision of Katz v. United States, [FN115] it is worth first exploring the
underpinnings of "search‑and‑ seizure" privacy in the
United States. If privacy was explicitly acknowledged anywhere in the early contours
of American law, it was within the folds of criminal procedure, where even in
the early days of colonial life there existed a strong principle, inherited
from English law, that a "man's house is his castle; and while he is
quiet, he is well guarded as a prince in his castle." [FN116] William Pitt the Elder declared in
his Speech on the Excise Bill:
The poorest man may in his cottage bid
defiance to all the force of the Crown. It may be frail‑‑its roof
may shake‑‑the wind may blow through it‑‑the storm may
enter, the rain may enter‑‑but the King of England cannot enter‑‑all
his force dares not cross the threshold of the ruined tenement! [FN117]
This notion carried over with a nearly‑sacred
resolve to the American colonies. The Rhode Island Code of 1647 provided that
"a man's house is to himselfe [sic], his family and goods as a
castle." [FN118] John Adams addressed a jury in 1774 with the following
admonition: "An Englishman's dwelling House is his Castle. The law has
erected a Fortification round it."
[FN119]
Such a fierce protection of the inner
sanctum of the home therefore made its way into the U.S. Constitution in the
fashions most relevant to citizens of the early American period. A prohibition
against the quartering of soldiers was placed in the Third Amendment; [FN120]
after all, such an invasion of privacy had been specifically alleged against
King George III in the Declaration of Independence. A requirement of *1359 particularized warrants to guard
against unreasonable searches and seizures was embodied in the Fourth
Amendment, largely in response to the use of general warrants and writs of
assistance by the British, by which customs officials and soldiers conducted
wide‑roaming searches of colonists' homes and private affairs for contraband. [FN121] Privacy was far from a lost concept
in the context of colonial life. It was, rather, a subtle notion which lay
behind other safeguards relevant in the 18th century.
The case of Boyd v. United States, [FN122] decided
in 1886, first specifically wed the notion of privacy to the guarantee against
unreasonable searches and seizures in the Fourth Amendment. In that case,
Justice Bradley spoke of the "sanctities of a man's home and the privacies
of life" [FN123] when he condemned the seizure of thirty‑five cases
of polished plate glass by federal authorities at the port of New York. The
defendants had been forced to produce an invoice which was later used to
prosecute them for violations of the customs laws. [FN124] This link between
the privacy‑laden notion of "home is your castle" and the
Fourth Amendment had already been made by Judge Thomas Cooley‑‑the
same Judge Cooley who had written about a "right to be let alone" in
his treatise on Torts, prior to Warren and Brandeis adopting that phrase as
their own. [FN125] Cooley, in his 1868 treatise on Constitutional Law,
described the criminal procedural aspect of privacy as:
[the] maxim of the common law which
secures to the citizen immunity in his home against the prying eyes of the
government, and protection in person, property, and papers even against the
process of law, except in a few specified cases. The maxim that "every
man's house is his castle" is made a
*1360 part of our constitutional law in the clause prohibiting unreasonable
searches and seizures. [FN126]
When Brandeis moved from Harvard Law School
to the Supreme Court in 1916, he made use of this rich history to solidify the
link between the Fourth Amendment and a constitutional version of privacy. His
1928 dissent in Olmstead v. United States [FN127] took aim at newly‑invented
technology which allowed wiretapping of telephone lines by federal officers,
and vehemently contended that such an interception of communications‑‑even
without a physical trespass or seizure of tangible property‑‑constituted
an illegal "search and seizure" under the Fourth Amendment. [FN128]
Most forceful was Brandeis's argument that
the Fourth Amendment embraced a
"right to be let alone," of the same cast and character as that
formulated in his article in the Harvard Law Review thirty‑seven years
earlier. In rejecting the five‑person majority's holding that the Fourth
and Fifth Amendments were not abrogated since there had been no
"search" (in terms of physical trespass) and no "seizure"
(of tangible property), [FN129] Justice Brandeis borrowed heavily from his
Harvard piece and wrote this evocative passage, weaving the "right to be
let alone" into a Fourth Amendment concept of privacy relating to searches
and seizures:
The protection guaranteed by the [4th and
5th] Amendments is much broader in scope. The makers of our Constitution
undertook to secure conditions favorable to the pursuit of *1361 happiness. They recognized the significance of man's
spiritual nature, of his feelings and of his intellect. They knew that only
part of the pain, pleasure and satisfactions of life are to be found in
material things. They sought to protect Americans in their beliefs, their
thoughts, their emotions and their sensations. They conferred, as against the
Government, the right to be let alone‑‑the most comprehensive of
rights and the right most valued by civilized men. To protect that right, every
unjustifiable intrusion by the Government upon the privacy of the individual,
whatever the means employed, must be deemed a violation of the Fourth
Amendment. And the use, as evidence in a criminal proceeding, of facts
ascertained by such intrusion must be deemed a violation of the Fifth. [FN130]
Justice Brandeis was keenly aware of
technological change in arguing that a right of privacy had come of age under
the Fourth Amendment, particularly with respect to wire communications.
"Subtler and more far‑reaching means of invading privacy have become
available to the Government," he wrote. "Discovery and invention have
made it possible for the Government, by means far more effective than
stretching upon the rack, to obtain disclosure in court of what is whispered in
the closet." [FN131] It was this change in society's technological arsenal
which enabled the government to intrude upon an individual's personal sphere
(like the change in the ability of newspapers and photographers to invade the
individual's personal space in the 1890s), prompting Brandeis to advocate the
creation of a new offshoot of privacy.
It is interesting to note that Brandies's
perception of technology's impact upon privacy was even deeper than the opinion
itself reflects. Brandeis's working file on Olmstead included an Associated
Press clipping dated January 13, 1928, which announced the perfection of a new
invention known as the television. [FN132] According to the late Henry
Friendly, who was then Brandeis's law clerk, the original draft of the Olmstead
dissent included a passage which warned of the dangers that television posed to
privacy. That now‑ forgotten passage read: "Through television,
radio and photography, ways may soon be developed by which the Government can,
without removing papers from secret drawers, reproduce them in court and by
which it can lay before the jury the most intimate occurrences of the
home." [FN133] Friendly believed that television *1362 had no direct relevance to government spying and convinced
Brandeis to omit that passage in his final dissenting opinion. [FN134] Yet it
is clear that Brandeis sensed a direct clash between such new inventions‑‑
including radio, television and bugging devices‑‑and the
"right to be let alone" under the Fourth Amendment.
What Brandeis foresaw when he viewed the
Constitution as being flexible enough to include new forms of Fourth Amendment
privacy, which could never have been envisioned when early Englishmen spoke of
"home is your castle," was a vision not shared by society as a whole
in 1928. Like other shoots on the privacy vine, it was not until the events of
history coalesced to make this a matter one of fundamental concern on a
societal scale, deeply sensed after years of experiencing the effects of
humankind's own inventiveness, that Fourth Amendment privacy took shape in
American jurisprudence. That, of course, did not fall into place until Katz v.
United States [FN135] was decided by the Supreme Court in 1967.
The precise historical catalyst which
prompted the acceptance of an explicit Fourth Amendment privacy, well after
Brandeis's death in 1941, was relatively looming in its presence. Like the
original privacy tort of 1890 which was jolted into existence by technological
advance in America‑‑relating to prying newspapers and mass media‑‑Fourth
Amendment privacy took shape as a result of a different explosion in gadgetry.
This involved the perfection and widespread availability of electronic
surveillance devices, making it possible for the government (and private
citizens) to pose a previously unimagined threat to personal solitude‑‑a
new encroachment upon the old but central "home is your castle"
precept.
Although wiretapping had been possible two
decades earlier, surveillance technology underwent a boom in terms of both
availability and sophistication in the 1940s and 1950s. J. Edgar Hoover, in his
high‑profile tenure as director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation,
made public the government's extensive use of wiretaps in "national‑security"
matters. [FN136] Particularly notorious was the use of wiretapping by the
federal government during the course of, and in the aftermath of, World War II,
primarily for purposes of detecting Communist sympathizers and foreign
government informants. [FN137] Although the Supreme Court had *1363 declared in Nardone v. United
States [FN138] that wiretaps were illegal by statute, pursuant to the ambiguous
Federal Communications Act of 1934, Congress heatedly debated the issue
throughout 1941 and 1942 but failed to gather a consensus or to produce more
forceful legislation. [FN139] As a result, government agents continued to
judiciously ignore the Supreme Court's ruling in Nardone, instead abiding by a
purported secret Executive Order issued by President Roosevelt to Attorney
General Jackson, which authorized the use of wiretapping by the FBI "when
necessary in situations involving national defense." [FN140]
By the 1950s, the technology that enabled
government surveillance had grown by exponential leaps. Parabolic microphones,
transmitters the size of cigarette packs, induction‑coil devices and
miniature television transmitters made it possible for government agents,
police, private investigators and average citizen snoopers to watch, listen and
record virtually any sound or movement. [FN141] Accompanying this perfection in
technology came the growing use of private detectives as surreptitious
information‑gatherers in business and family disputes, extending the
intrusive scope of eavesdropping to the private sector. [FN142] Attempts by the
states to curb or prohibit wiretapping were largely ineffective. The state
statutes tended to create broad exceptions for police conducting eavesdropping,
as well as for citizens who agreed to have their own phones tapped, making them
less than air‑tight. As well, the language of the statutes was rarely
drafted to keep up with the swiftly‑changing technology, rendering them
quickly obsolete. [FN143] By the time the United States entered the 1960s, most
of the attempts to protect individual privacy by curbing electronic
surveillance at the state level had failed. [FN144]
The 1960s soon witnessed a national uproar
over the unchecked ability of government and private investigators to
eavesdrop. Attorney General Robert Kennedy appeared before the Senate Judiciary
Committee *1364 in 1962 in support
of new legislation which would ban private wiretaps entirely and authorize
government interceptions only with court orders. [FN145] Influential scholars,
including Alan Westin [FN146] and Arthur Miller, [FN147] produced volumes of literature detailing the threat of
surveillance technology to individual privacy. [FN148] Newspapers and
periodicals throughout the country, including the New York Post and U.S. News
and World Report, featured articles and editorials decrying the runaway use of
electronic surveillance and calling for reforms. [FN149] The Senate
Subcommittee on Administrative Practices and Procedures, chaired by Senator
Edward V. Long (D.Mo.), held lengthy hearings between 1964 and 1966 on the
surveillance activities of the FBI, the Department of Treasury and other
branches of the U.S. government, with the Subcommittee exposing shocking
stories to the public. [FN150]
In his State of the Union address in 1967,
President Lyndon B. Johnson stood before the United States Congress and
delivered the following message, amidst bipartisan applause:
We should protect what Justice Brandeis
called the "right most valued by civilized men"‑‑the
right to privacy. We should outlaw all wiretapping‑‑ public and
private‑‑wherever and whenever it occurs, except when the security
of the nation is at stake‑‑and only then with the strictest
governmental safeguards. And we should exercise the full reach of our
Constitutional powers to outlaw electronic "bugging" and
"snooping." [FN151]
It was during this time that Fourth Amendment
law underwent a similar, gradual shift towards an increased role for privacy,
as American society itself became slowly, intensely aware of the dangers posed
to personal solitude by this new hardware. Olmstead had been followed by *1365 a string of cases‑‑
most notably Goldman v. United States [FN152] and On Lee v. United States [FN153] ‑‑which reinforced the
notion that violations of the Fourth Amendment took place only where there was
a physical trespass on property or seizure of material goods, thus allowing
government agents to employ dictaphones and microphones as long as a
defendant's person or property was not touched. [FN154] It was not until 1961,
in the decision of Silverman v. United States, [FN155] that a unanimous Court
began to budge towards a pro‑ privacy posture, disallowing the use of a
"spike mike" driven into the wall of a row house, where it tapped
into a heating duct and allowed officers to monitor conversations within the
defendant's entire house. The Court in Silverman continued to cling to its
notion of physical trespass. [FN156] At the same time, Justice Stewart's
majority opinion presaged a shift in the Court's Fourth Amendment philosophy
toward a greater solicitude for privacy flowing from the person. Justice
Stewart noted that although it was not appropriate to re‑examine the
rigid approach of Goldman at that moment, "we decline to go beyond it,
even by a fraction of an inch." [FN157]
*1366 By the
time Katz v. United States [FN158] was scheduled for oral argument on October
17, 1967, Brandeis's dissent in Olmstead had finally caught up with the times,
or vice‑versa. Charles Katz was arrested by federal authorities in Los
Angeles, after an electronic listening device attached to the outside of a
telephone booth was used to record his conversations, as he ran bookmaking
activities through Boston and Miami. The Supreme Court, again in an opinion
authored by Justice Stewart, found that this mode of gathering evidence ran
afoul of the Fourth Amendment, even though the physical property of defendant
had never been violated. The Fourth Amendment, wrote Justice Stewart,
"protects people, not places." [FN159] After jettisoning the
niggardly "constitutionally protected area" approach of Olmstead,
Justice Stewart went on to embrace an explicit privacy concept under the Fourth
Amendment: "[W]hat [a person] seeks to preserve as private, even in an
area accessible to the public, may be constitutionally protected...." [FN160] Justice Harlan's concurrence in
Katz, of course, eventually won the day and left an indelible mark on the
history of privacy under the Fourth Amendment by offering a notion of
"reasonable expectations of privacy" which can now be recited by
every first year law student as the standard for search and seizure analysis in
criminal procedure. [FN161]
Brandeis may have foreseen, in 1928, the
need for a "right to be let alone" to guard against electronic
eavesdropping, television and other untested forms of technological wizardry,
but such a fear for the individual's personal space was not commonly shared by
society, it seems fair to say, until Katz's telephone booth was bugged in the
mid‑1960s. [FN162] Prior to Katz, the nation had collectively grappled
with this new electronic threat to personal solitude for several decades. Like
the original privacy tort concocted by Warren and Brandeis in 1890‑‑prompted
by unexpected encroachments upon personal solitude *1367 posed by technological advances in newspapers and
photography‑‑history once again fashioned a new plantlet on the
strawberry geranium.
This type of "search and seizure"
privacy is most closely aligned with those scholars who offer definitions of
privacy as "sanctuary" [FN163] "secrecy," [FN164] "solitude" [FN165] or some
combination containing those elements. [FN166] It is not a wholly new concept
in American law, but a variation of the "home is your castle" notion
held fundamental by the English forebears and colonists, [FN167] now subsumed
under the "privacy" rubric in order to encompass more modern threats
to the same old castle.
What bond does Fourth Amendment privacy
share with tort privacy, discussed in the previous section? First‑‑and
most obvious‑‑both were introduced into American law by Louis
Brandeis, drawing upon many of the same raw materials. The Olmstead dissent
borrowed unabashedly from the theme of the Warren and Brandeis article of 1890
because, in Brandeis's mind, tort and Fourth Amendment privacy were not
dissimilar. Both involved a "right to be let alone," one from other
citizens (i.e., newspapers, etc.), the other from an intrusive government.
Neither tort law nor Fourth Amendment jurisprudence was equipped to deal‑‑as
Brandeis originally found them‑‑directly with these new threats to
individuality and solitude wrought by society's inventiveness. So he set about
to build a new lawyer atop each. After all, a basic notion of privacy and
protection of individuality ran through the common law; some of it made its way
into the Constitution, some of it blossomed into civil tort law, but all of it
was central to the idea of American democracy. And so it was perfectly natural
for Brandeis to look towards the same pool of resources to construct these two
different species of privacy. In the Harvard Law Review piece of 1890, the
justification for a privacy tort flowed from "a principle as old as the
common law," which included a *1368
"recognition of man's spiritual nature, of his feelings and his
intellect." [FN168] In the Olmstead dissent, the justification for Fourth
Amendment privacy was the same. The makers of the Constitution had incorporated
the "home is your castle" maxim‑‑a common law
principle [FN169]‑‑into the
Constitution because they recognized "the significance of man's spiritual
nature, of his feelings and intellect."
[FN170] The identical language was used by Brandeis because the two
privacies came from the same swath of common law, both designed to assure
individual liberty within American society.
The other bond shared by these two species
of privacy relates to their modes of development. Both were initially jarred
into existence by technological change, yet in each case it is noteworthy that
several decades elapsed before the new species of privacy was brought into the
mainstream of American law. Both tort privacy and Fourth Amendment required
time to percolate through the system. The threat to individuality and solitude
posed by new technology reached acute and obvious levels, with society
wallowing in the drawbacks of its own ingenuity, before the notion of privacy
reached a level of general societal acceptance sufficient to trigger acceptance
by the courts, a microcosm of American society. Both species of privacy thus
required a period of coalescence following the initial technological jolt
before the law was ready to lend its imprimatur.
How have the courts fared in maintaining
this constitutionally‑based privacy under the Fourth Amendment since
Katz? The twenty‑odd years following the Katz decision have witnessed a
roller‑coaster ride up peaks and down valleys, yet Fourth Amendment
privacy has remained surprisingly well‑entrenched in American law. This
species of the "right to be let alone" is certainly broader and more
durable than the original proscription against government‑sponsored
bugging devices which originally spawned it.
Although this Article does not seek to
provide an absolute treatise on search and seizure law, a review of the cases
dealing with "reasonable" and "unreasonable" expectations
of privacy certainly provide a flavor for the mixed results in the aftermath of
Katz. On the pro‑privacy side of the equation, the Court over the past
two decades‑‑in many different contexts‑‑has protected
individual solitude from governmental intrusion, within the castle of the home
and beyond. A "reasonable" expectation of privacy has been found,
sufficient to ward off governmental intrusion, *1369 with respect to the use of myriad bugging devices; [FN171]
administrative searches of homes and businesses; [FN172] searches of closed luggage and footlockers; [FN173]
sealed packages; [FN174] beepers placed
by DEA agents inside drums of chemicals;
[FN175] roving border patrols searching for illegal aliens; [FN176]
traffic checkpoints searching for concealed aliens; [FN177] and random spot‑
checks for automobiles to inspect drivers' licenses and vehicle
registrations. [FN178]
On the negative side of the privacy
equation, an equally varied list can be drawn up in which no
"reasonable" expectation of privacy has been found under the Fourth
Amendment, within the context of a wide array of governmental efforts to ferret
out criminal activity. The Court has found no reasonable expectation of privacy
in an individual's bank records; [FN179] in voice or writing exemplars; [FN180]
in phone numbers *1370 recorded by
pen registers; [FN181] in conversations
recorded by wired informants; [FN182]
and in a growing list of cases involving automobiles, trunks, glove
compartments and closed containers therein, [FN183] particularly where police
are perceived to be in need of clear‑cut rules.
What is most telling about the recent Fourth
Amendment privacy cases, however, is that the Court seems to be especially
heavy‑handed in discounting the "reasonableness" of the
citizen's expectation of privacy where the individual's claim to secrecy or
solitude collides with the government's war on drugs and alcohol. Put in other
terms, the existence or non‑existence of Fourth Amendment privacy now
appears to be dependent (to some extent) upon the subject‑matter of the
case. No violation of Fourth Amendment privacy, for instance, has been found
where drug‑sniffing dogs discovered cocaine after subjecting luggage to a
"sniff test" in United States v. Place; [FN184] where an individual's
garbage was searched by police for evidence of narcotics use in California v.
Greenwood; [FN185] where a high school student's purse was searched for
marijuana by an assistant vice principal in New Jersey v. T.L.O.; [FN186] and
in a host of "open fields" and "overflight" cases in which
airplanes, helicopters and high‑powered photographic equipment have been
used to swoop, hover and snap pictures in search of illegally grown marijuana
and other (often drug‑related) activity. [FN187] In line with this anti‑
drug‑*1371 and‑alcohol
trend, Skinner v. Railway Labor Executives' Ass'ns [FN188] and National Treasury Employees Union v. Von Raab,
[FN189] together, held in 1989 that the government was permitted to conduct
mandatory drug testing of certain federal employees (railroad engineers
involved in accidents; customs agents carrying firearms), under a theory that
the "special governmental needs" at stake outweighed the individual's
privacy expectations. [FN190] Most
recently, Chief Justice Rehnquist, in 1990, authored the politically‑charged
opinion in Michigan Department of State Police v. Sitz, [FN191] upholding the use of "sobriety
checkpoints" to detect drunk drivers under a theory that the "brief
intrusion" upon individual privacy occasioned by DUI roadblocks was
outweighed by the state's significant interest in eliminating alcohol‑related
deaths on the highways. [FN192]
Several observations can be made about the
Court's determination of
"reasonableness" and "unreasonableness" undergirding
Fourth Amendment privacy in the years since Katz. First, it is true, as some
commentators have charged, that the concept of privacy under the Fourth *1372 Amendment has become somewhat
hierarchical. [FN193] The "reasonableness" of expectations is often a
function (in the eyes of the Court) of the type of property or activity
secreted by the individual. Particularly where drug and alcohol crack‑downs
motivate the search, individual "expectations" become quickly
minimized in the name of society's massive stake in eradicating drug traffic
and drunk driving. However, such a trend should come as no great surprise.
Fourth Amendment privacy is by definition a hierarchical creature. In order to
determine which searches and seizures are "unreasonable," within the
indeterminate language of the Constitution, the Court must balance the
intrusion upon the individual's solitude against the societal interest at
stake. Such a balancing exercise has been carried out quite overtly in cases
like Skinner, Von Raab and Sitz. More subtle balancing, however, goes on in
each Fourth Amendment privacy case. A form of prioritizing is inevitable under
Fourth Amendment privacy law, frankly, because the individual's interest in
maintaining solitude and secrecy necessarily tugs against society's goal of
identifying and prosecuting criminal conduct, both legitimate concerns in applying
the Fourth Amendment. [FN194] This feature sharply distinguishes Fourth
Amendment privacy from tort privacy. Unlike tort privacy, which deals with
purely private conduct, Fourth Amendment privacy deals exclusively with
government conduct, constantly pitting the individual against society, often
(as in the drug and alcohol cases) with massive odds stacked in favor of the
state.
What is perhaps most interesting to observe
about the Court's balancing act in Fourth Amendment privacy cases, however, is
that the entire Court‑‑including the conservative wing‑‑has
displayed little difficulty in interpreting and applying unwritten principles
in the Constitution. Nowhere is the word "privacy" mentioned in the
Fourth Amendment. Nowhere does the Constitution speak of "reasonable
expectations" of privacy, nor define how society in its collective wisdom
is to arrive at a determination of "reasonableness" or
"unreasonableness" in twentieth century America. Yet the Court has
applied these concepts with no apparent difficulty, using the precise judicial
tools‑‑unspecific text, constitutional history, evolving case law,
modern societal *1373 norms‑‑which
have generated so much controversy in other areas of privacy law, particularly
in the abortion and fundamental‑ decision privacy cases. Thus, in Oliver
v. United States, [FN195] the conservative bloc of the Court joined in a Fourth
Amendment privacy opinion which drew upon the "intention of the
Framers" and "our societal understanding" of protected areas, in
concluding that there existed no reasonable expectation of privacy in an open
field marked with "No Trespassing" signs. California v.
Greenwood [FN196] reveals the same
conservative members of the Court relying upon "common knowledge,"
Fourth Amendment precedent, federal and state court trends, and other
traditional tools of judicial interpretivism, in order to provide the textually
unspecific notion of Fourth Amendment privacy with a sensible application in
the context of twentieth century life.
The interesting upshot of such cases is that
the Court has quite successfully balanced and created hierarchies in Fourth
Amendment privacy matters, true; but it has done so using the same tools of
judicial interpretivism which have drawn so much fire in the context of
fundamental‑decision privacy (e.g. abortion and contraception, discussed
in Part V).
The scholarly criticism of the Court's
perceived retrenchment in Fourth Amendment privacy jurisprudence has become
increasingly loud and sustained. A youthful Justice Rehnquist was certainly
correct in 1974, when he predicted that "the government will (inevitably)
know more about each of us than it did 50 years ago," resulting in
"much less privacy." [FN197] To a certain extent this has become a
self‑fulfilling prophecy. Yet in the broader historical sense, Fourth
Amendment privacy has become a quite healthy species of the "right to be
let alone" in the past thirty years. It is hardly surprising that American
society, and the judicial branch which feels its pulse, have been less prepared
to embrace a strong notion of individual solitude and secrecy when it gives the
appearance of colliding with the war on drugs or the battle against alcohol,
two of the most symbolic issues of our time. As privacy percolates through
society, it often does not percolate with absolute equanimity. Yet it is a fact
of American law that the "reasonable expectation of privacy" has now
become permanently embedded in Fourth Amendment jurisprudence, with frequent
victories against improper government searches and seizures, along with
occasional set‑backs as the delicate balance between individual solitude
and state intrusion is *1374
constantly defined and re‑defined. This is not a bad achievement,
considering that Louis Brandeis was unable to convince a majority of the Court
that any such serious balance should take place at all in the relatively recent
history (1928) of American law.
Brandeis's vision of Fourth Amendment
privacy set down in Olmstead, curiously intertwined with his original privacy
tort, is now a fixture of American criminal procedure. It is built atop the
fiercely guarded principle of "home is your castle," transferred into
the Fourth Amendment from the common law, an expression of the very essence of
American democracy.
Rather than controlling the flow of
information about oneself in order to preserve individuality (the function of
tort privacy), the Fourth Amendment species of privacy is designed to preserve
"secrecy" or "sanctuary" or "solitude" vis‑a‑vis
the government, allowing one to carry on one's activities in life‑‑working,
praying, interacting with family, owning property, reading, relaxing, thinking‑‑without
unjustified interference from the body politic. Such solitude was viewed as a
core aspect of individual liberty at the time American democracy took shape,
for otherwise, as James Otis put it, the liberties of every person would be
placed "in the hands of every petty officer." [FN198] As early as
1690, William Penn wrote a verse entitled Some Fruits of Solitude, which
contained the following observation: "Remember the Proverb, Bene qui
latuit, bene vixit, They are happy that live Retiredly.... It is the Advantage
little Men have upon them; they can be private, and have leisure for Family
Comforts, which are the greatest Worldly Contents Men can enjoy." [FN199]
In legal terms, the species of privacy now
secured under the Fourth Amendment may be defined as the "right to be let
alone, with respect to governmental searches and seizures which invade a sphere
of individual solitude deemed reasonable by society."
The strawberry geranium, once having taken
root, develops strongholds as its climate dictates.
IV.
FIRST AMENDMENT PRIVACY
Perhaps the most curious, and least settled,
offshoot of privacy to develop in the hundred years since Warren and Brandeis
put pen to paper is that intertwined with the First Amendment. Many scholars
have ignored this species of privacy altogether or attempted to gloss over its *1375 height, weight and measurements;
for good reason‑‑it is the most muddled and difficult to classify.
Yet the fact remains that the Supreme Court, as recently as 1988, in Frisby v.
Schultz, [FN200] continues to refer to privacy as if it has a tentacle of the
vine intertwined with free speech under the First Amendment, albeit in a
somewhat elusive fashion which will (hopefully) be sorted out in the following
pages.
It is first important to distinguish between
two types of cases in which privacy and the First Amendment wash into each
other. First, there are those cases in which privacy intersects with free
speech‑‑for instance, where a door‑ to‑door religious
solicitor may seek to convey a message to an unwilling listener in the home. It
is here, it will be argued, that privacy has evolved into a third species,
quasi‑constitutional in nature. Quite distinct, although often jumbled
together, are those cases in which privacy collides with free press under the
First Amendment‑‑for instance, where a newspaper seeks to publish
the name of a rape victim who wishes to remain anonymous. The latter cases, it
will be shown, involve privacy as a mere tort. In such cases, privacy enjoys no
preferred status in the law and is routinely flattened when it comes into
conflict with the First Amendment.
The species of privacy linked to free speech
under the First Amendment, which will be discussed in the following pages, is
unique for several reasons. It is first and foremost a parasite, deriving its
importance not from any direct or consistent source in the Constitution, but as
a counterweight which has latched itself onto, in order to restrict, free
speech under the First Amendment. Thus, one person may have a right to knock on
doors or deliver sermons through loudspeakers in the park‑‑arguably
protected "speech" under the First Amendment‑‑but there
is a competing notion of privacy inherent in the audience which at some point
overtakes the free speech interest. Unlike tort privacy or Fourth Amendment
privacy which have developed in American law in their own right, to protect
important spheres of individuality and solitude, First Amendment privacy has
developed primarily to moderate, balance out, another constitutional right;
namely, that of free speech.
The term "First Amendment privacy"
is perhaps a misnomer. It is far from clear whether the privacy being described
here flows from the First Amendment at all (in some cases it appears so), or
whether it is more accurately a hybrid of "home is your castle"
privacy derived from the Fourth Amendment, or perhaps a common law tort of
privacy with super‑tort‑like powers, or a combination of all the
above. Although the Supreme Court has in essence institutionalized this species
of privacy by routinely balancing it against the right of free speech under the
First *1376 Amendment‑‑often
with the victory going to privacy‑‑ the precise parameters of this
"right to be let alone" are anything but self‑ evident. An
examination of its history and evolution reveal a privacy starkly similar to
other species, but with ambiguous moorings both inside and outside the
Constitution.
The origins of First Amendment privacy are
largely ignored, but unfortunately so. Not only is it historically significant
that Justice Brandeis (once again) helped introduce the concept to modern American
jurisprudence, but it is particularly noteworthy that this occurred in 1920,
well before his famous dissent in Olmstead sought to link privacy to the Fourth
Amendment. First Amendment privacy, then, was actually the first brand which
Brandeis attempted to constitutionalize. Indeed, the Supreme Court cases
acknowledging this unusual link between the right to privacy and the First
Amendment in the 1940s pre‑dated the acceptance of Fourth Amendment
privacy in Katz by two decades.
Gilbert v. Minnesota [FN201] was the first
case in which Justice Brandeis, in dissent, sought to graft his notion of a
"right to be let alone" onto First Amendment principles, albeit in a
circumlocutious fashion. Gilbert involved a Minnesota statute, enacted during
World War I, which made it unlawful to "discourage" the enlistment of
men in the military, or to teach or advocate that citizens not assist the
United States against its public enemies. When Gilbert spoke out against the
war in Europe at a public meeting of the Nor‑ partisan League, suggesting
"we had better make America safe for democracy first," [FN202] he was
criminally prosecuted under the Minnesota statute.
A majority of the Court rejected Gilbert's
assertion that his anti‑war speech was protected by the First Amendment.
The Court declared that such freedom of speech "is natural and inherent,
but it is not absolute." [FN203] Justice Brandeis, on the other hand, took
sharp issue with the majority, condemning the fact that the Minnesota statute
prohibited citizens from articulating views against the war, even in the
sanctity of their own homes: "Father and mother may not follow the
promptings of religious belief, of conscience, or of conviction, and teach son
or daughter the doctrine of pacifism." [FN204] This sort of extreme
regulation of dissident speech, wrote Brandeis, "invades the privacy and
freedom of the home." [FN205]
It is not particularly clear where Brandeis
found this right of privacy of the home‑‑whether as a corollary of
free speech under the First *1377
Amendment or connected to the notion of "liberty" under the
Fourteenth Amendment, both of which he mentioned. [FN206] Nevertheless, it is
clear that Brandeis was attempting to introduce a notion of privacy which was
connected in some fashion to the Constitution (unlike his original tort
privacy) and which worked in tandem with the First Amendment to assure a
freedom of speech within the four brick walls of the citizen's residence.
Unfortunately, the Gilbert dissent has, for the most part, been lost to
history. Yet Brandeis's underlying notion that privacy has some place among the
shade of the First Amendment was swiftly resurrected in the 1940s.
A.
Privacy and Free Speech
It was in the door‑to‑door
solicitation cases of the World War II era that First Amendment privacy began
to take root in its uncertain soil. [FN207] In Martin v. City of Struthers,
[FN208] the Court forbade the city of Struthers, Ohio, from prohibiting the
door‑to‑door distribution of leaflets by Jehovah's witnesses,
advertising the group's Theocratic Convention. Although the free speech rights
of the Jehovah's Witnesses prevailed in that case, a widely divergent set of
separate opinions brought privacy to the forefront. Justice Murphy, concurring,
believed that there were narrower ways to protect the homeowners' solitude in
this case short of an out‑and‑out ban on door‑to‑ door
speech. At the same time, he explicitly acknowledged a right of privacy in the
home, stating: "[F]ew, if any, believe more strongly in the maxim, 'a man's
home is his castle,' than I." [FN209] After citing his own dissent in the
Fourth Amendment case of Goldman v. United States, [FN210] in which he extolled
the virtues of Fourth Amendment privacy, as well as the Warren and Brandeis
article of 1890 and various cases adopting privacy torts, Justice Murphy
concluded of privacy in the home that: "If this principle approaches a
collision with religious freedom, there should be an accommodation, if at *1378 all possible, which gives
appropriate recognition to both." [FN211] Justice Frankfurter, in dissent,
launched an impassioned attack upon the "lack of privacy and the hazards
to peace of mind and body caused by people living not in individual houses but
crowded together in large human beehives," [FN212] concluding that the steel town's ordinance banning the
distribution of handbills and door‑to‑door solicitation was
appropriate. Likewise, Justice Reed (also dissenting) believed that the
"assurance of privacy" in the home was broad enough to restrict the
First Amendment rights of the speaker. [FN213]
Admittedly, Martin cannot be viewed as an
open‑and‑shut endorsement of privacy linked to the First Amendment.
However, it certainly represents an implicit acknowledgment that some curious
privacy species (of imprecise origin) existed which might be used to
counterbalance the First Amendment freedom of speech.
It was in Breard v. City of Alexandria,
[FN214] decided in 1951, that the court gave its first victory to privacy in
the clash between the undaunted solicitor and the unwilling homeowner. Breard
involved a prosecution in Alexandria, Louisiana under a so‑called
"Green River" ordinance [FN215] of the sort which came into vogue in
the 1930s and 1940s as Fuller brushmen and other entrepreneurs flocked door‑to‑door.
Breard had solicited the sale of subscriptions to popular magazines like the
Saturday Evening Post and Ladies' Home Journal, and was convicted under the
ordinance which prohibited "solicitors, peddlers, hawkers, itinerant
merchants or transient vendors of merchandise" from soliciting private
residences without being invited by the owner or occupant. Justice Reed, now
able to persuade a majority of the Court, invoked his dissenting theme in
Martin and found that the homeowner's right to privacy properly limited the
huckster's right to free speech under the First Amendment: *1379 "[T]he constitutionality of Alexandria's ordinance
turn[s] upon a balancing of the conveniences between some householders' desire
for privacy and the publisher's right to distribute publications in the precise
way that those soliciting for him think brings the best results." [FN216]
In the evolution of privacy, Breard is
significant in providing the first solid link between First Amendment freedom
of speech and a competing privacy in the homeowner. Admittedly, Justice Reed's
version of privacy can be viewed as a basic tort notion in this case. [FN217]
However, its precise origin is far from clear, and it seems to have a preferred
status, potent enough to outweigh the First Amendment, which is no small task.
This central ambiguity, involving the origin
of this right to privacy which counterbalances the First Amendment freedom of
speech, only becomes more apparent and complex in later cases, as privacy seems
to establish an uncertain parasitic relationship with that provision of the
Bill of Rights, even moving outside the sanctuary of the home. Any doubt that
Brandeis had a hand in developing this, like other species of privacy, can be
resolved by examining the related "captive audience" cases. One of
the earliest of these was the 1932 case of Packer Corporation v. Utah [FN218]‑‑authored
by Justice Brandeis‑‑ which upheld a Utah statute prohibiting the
advertisement of cigarettes and other tobacco products on billboards, street
car signs and placards, throughout the state. Justice Brandeis, writing for a
unanimous Court, rejected a challenge to the statute under an equal protection
theory (the statute did not ban such advertising in newspapers) and then turned
his attention to the privacy rights of the unwilling observer. In words
borrowed from the Utah Supreme Court, Brandeis endorsed a broad concept of the
"right to be let alone" powerful enough to defeat the First
Amendment, even where the "captive audience" was on the street rather
than within the home. "The radio can be turned off," wrote Brandeis,
"but not so the billboard or street car placard." [FN219]
*1380
Brandeis's rather extreme notion of privacy articulated in Packer, which could be
used to curtail speech virtually any time an unwilling viewer or listener
indicated that he or she wished to be free from the speaker's message, has
properly been dismissed as an "unacceptable political ideal." [FN220]
It would ultimately collapse into a boundless bundle of privacy rights,
allowing an individual to claim a right to solitude in almost every setting in
which he or she wished not to hear or see a message. Nevertheless, Packer
successfully introduced the germ of privacy linked to "captive audiences,"
which continued to grow.
Kovacs v. Cooper, [FN221] handed down in
1949, gave the right to privacy its successful debut in a traditional
"captive audience" case, beating out the right to free speech under
the First Amendment. [FN222] In upholding a Trenton, New Jersey, statute which
made it unlawful to use sound trucks and loudspeakers emitting "loud and
raucous noises," Justice Reed stressed that the captive listener‑‑faced
with music and labor‑dispute speeches broadcast from a truck on a public
street‑‑should not be forced to suffer a loss of privacy:
The unwilling listener is not like the
passer‑by who may be offered a pamphlet in the street but cannot be made
to take it. In his home or on the street he is practically helpless to escape
this interference with his privacy by loud speakers except through the
protection of the municipality. [FN223]
Justice Frankfurter went even further, in
Kovacs, decrying the diminishing opportunities for "serenity and
reflection" in American life, and stating: "Without such
opportunities freedom of thought becomes a mocking phrase, and without freedom
of thought there can be no free society." [FN224]
Thus, privacy was not only recognized as a
counterbalance to free speech within the sacred confines of the citizen's home,
but in Kovacs and later "captive audience" cases, it managed to sneak
outside the home and *1381 become
bigger than life. Although the origin of the privacy right at issue was still murky,
it did not look or smell exactly like a tort. It was pushing the odd symbiotic
relationship between privacy and the First Amendment a step further, beginning
to give it constitutional muscle as Brandeis originally envisioned.
The easiest way to explain this odd
permutation of privacy is therefore to say that the First Amendment came to be
viewed as possessing two distinct hemispheres. The first was the familiar
freedom to speak and express views in public without governmental interference.
The second was the less familiar freedom of the citizen to think and engage in
private thoughts, free from the clutter and bombardment of outside speech. The
latter concept, if indeed it was seeping into the free speech cases, was not a
concept entirely new to American law. Justice Joseph Story, in his classic
Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States, wrote in 1833 that the
First Amendment included the protection of "private sentiment" and
"private judgment." [FN225] Francis Lieber, a leading scholar on the
Constitution prior to the Civil War, included within his definition of the
First Amendment a notion of "freedom of communion" and "liberty
of silence." [FN226] It was a variation of such less familiar notions of
"privacy of thought," then, which was beginning to creep into this
odd species of privacy linked to the First Amendment.
One obvious problem, of course, was that in
most of these free speech cases in which privacy of the listener was being
balanced against the speaker's First Amendment rights, there was no state
action. Purely private conduct was involved (albeit with regulations
promulgated by the state or local municipality, creating a tangential
governmental involvement). Thus, the "privacy of thought" belonging
to the listener could not technically flow from the First Amendment, because
that Amendment dealt only with transgressions by the body politic. As a result,
this species of privacy continued to grow; but it was forced to draw upon
multiple sources‑‑both inside and outside the Constitution‑‑in
order to save itself from the state action quandary.
Thus from the 1950s forward, species number
three of the right to privacy came to be recognized as a valid counterweight to
free speech under the First Amendment, yielding varying results. In Public
Utilities Commission v. Pollak, [FN227]
the Court rejected a privacy attack by passengers on a street railway in
Washington D.C., who found broadcasts
*1382 of music and radio programs to be distracting and offensive. Although
the majority seemed to acknowledge the existence of a right of privacy grounded
in the Fifth Amendment, [FN228] it found no such right encroached where an
individual rode in a public conveyance. Justice Douglas, in a vigorous dissent,
would have created a "liberty of silence" based upon the First
Amendment. He argued that: "The First Amendment in its respect for the
conscience of the individual honors the sanctity of thought and belief. To
think as one chooses, to believe what one wishes are important aspects of the
constitutional right to be let alone."
[FN229]
Nearly two decades later, Stanley v. Georgia
[FN230] added a powerful boost to the notion that the First Amendment included
a second hemisphere which protected freedom of thought and solitude in the
home. In overturning a conviction for possession of obscene materials found in
appellant's bedroom, Justice Marshall spoke of a "fundamental" right
to be free from governmental intrusions into one's privacy, citing Brandeis's
dissent in Olmstead. In case there was any doubt where this fundamental right
originated, Justice Marshall wrote:
If the First Amendment means anything, it
means that a State has no business telling a man, sitting alone in his own
house, what books he may read or what films he may watch. Our whole
constitutional heritage rebels at the thought of giving government the power to
control men's minds. [FN231]
The following year, in Rowan v. United
States Post Office, [FN232] the Burger Court shored up the notion of First
Amendment privacy in the home, upholding a federal statute which permitted
homeowners to insulate themselves from mail which they believed to be
"erotically arousing" or "sexually provocative." [FN233]
After making explicit that the "right to be *1383 let alone" must be placed on the scales and balanced
against free speech under the First Amendment, [FN234] Chief Justice Burger
concluded that "a sufficient measure of individual autonomy must survive
to permit every householder to exercise control over unwanted mail." [FN235]
What was going on, then, was a metamorphosis
of this awkward species of privacy into a creature of the First Amendment
itself. Neither Stanley nor Rowan involved state tort laws. Stanley was a
criminal action and Rowan involved regulations of the federal government. Yet
both of these cases found a distinct brand of privacy in the home: Stanley
specifically located this right in the First Amendment; Rowan remained
ambivalent.
This is not to suggest that First Amendment
privacy, even to the extent it was becoming quasi‑constitutionalized, was
invincible. In a number of familiar cases, the Court found that the privacy
rights of the unwilling listener or observer, particularly outside the home,
lost out to the freedom of speech under the First Amendment. Thus in Cohen v.
California [FN236] (war protester wearing "Fuck the Draft" jacket in
Los Angeles County Courthouse), Organization For a Better Austin v. Keefe
[FN237] (peaceful distribution of leaflets advocating racial equality) and
Erznoznik v. City of Jacksonville
[FN238] (showing of R‑rated movie in drive‑in theatre, in
which female buttocks and breasts could be observed) privacy claims were all
defeated by free speech. Yet what is most important about these cases is that
in each one, the privacy rights of the viewer or listener were recognized as
valid, a legitimate right to be reckoned with under the First Amendment. This
led to a further solidification of privacy in its curious, watchdog role with
respect to the First Amendment. Whether it was derived from the First Amendment
"liberty of conscience," or the Fourth Amendment "home is your
castle" principle, or state tort laws of a preferred stock, or (most
likely) a swirl of all of the above, it was becoming a bona‑fide species
in American law.
The modern result has been that the Court
seems to automatically balance the right to privacy against the freedom of
speech in First *1384 Amendment
cases, essentially regularizing this symbiotic relationship. In FCC v. Pacifica
Foundation, [FN239] for instance, the Court permitted the FCC to ban comedian
George Carlin's monologue, Filthy Words, from the public airwaves, finding that
"the individual's right to be left alone [in the home] plainly outweighs
the First Amendment rights of an intruder." [FN240] In Carey v. Brown,
[FN241] a residential picketing case, the Court struck down an Illinois statute
which impermissibly drew a line between labor picketing and other peaceful
picketing. At the same time, the Court acknowledged that "the State's
interest in protecting the well‑being, tranquility, and privacy of the
home is certainly of the highest order in a free and civilized
society." [FN242]
The concept of "residential
privacy" continued to crystallize in 1988 in Frisby v. Schultz, [FN243] a case
in which a majority of the Court upheld a Brookfield, Wisconsin statute which
established a flat ban on residential picketing. Justice O'Connor undertook a
lengthy review of the privacy cases enmeshed with the First Amendment, painting
a generous picture of "residential" or "family" privacy in
upholding the statute. Not only was the State's interest in protecting
tranquility in the home "of the highest order," as stated in Carey,
but the sanctity of the home was "the one retreat to which men and women can
repair to escape from the tribulations of their daily pursuits" [FN244]
and "the last citadel of the tired, the weary, and the sick." [FN245]
What can be said of this species of privacy,
after its lengthy but herky‑jerky evolutionary period? Is it legitimate
and proper that the *1385 Court
should continue to recognize such a legal concept in free speech cases, without
addressing, with some honesty, its source and parameters? Probably not. The
fairest way to describe this odd species of privacy is to acknowledge that it
was originally built as an amalgam of the two species discussed in the previous
sections, but has now moved towards an increasingly strong link with the First
Amendment itself. Like Brandeis's original privacy tort and Fourth Amendment privacy,
it flows from common law principles underlying and predating the Constitution
and tort law notions of solitude and individuality upon which American
democracy was built. Where state action is present, such privacy flows directly
from the First and Fourth Amendments and is thus quasi‑constitutional in
nature. Where no state action is present and one individual's solitude is
threatened by another private citizen engaging in free speech, such privacy
necessarily flows from the highest priorities of tort law, as well as common
law notions underlying tort and constitutional concepts of solitude. In either
case, it is frequently powerful enough to outweigh competing First Amendment
interests of other citizens.
The historical impetus which produced this
offshoot of the strawberry geranium is perhaps less sharp and focussed than
others. Since this species of privacy evolved, despite Brandeis's broader
intentions in Gilbert and Parker, primarily as an adjunct to the First
Amendment freedom of speech, it is difficult to say it evolved on its own, with
its own catalyst, in the same fashion as tort privacy at the turn of the
century or Fourth Amendment privacy in the 1970s. Part of the reason that First
Amendment privacy was born in the 1940s is attributable to a societal need to
protect solitude in a new fashion at that time, but part of it is attributable
to American history as it worked to temper the evolution of free speech, as
well. By the time Martin and Breard were decided in the 1940s and 1950s, the urbanization
of America was virtually complete, and the "suburbanization" of
America had begun. In the cities and steel mill towns, like Struthers, Ohio, of
the Martin case, houses were crowded on top of each other, and people were
living in "large human beehives," in the words of Justice
Frankfurter. Men were working 24‑hour swing shifts, such that any time of
the day or night might be essential time for sleep and solitude. [FN246] At the same time, the suburbs were
developing. Increased crowding in the cities, along with the advent of
automobile traffic as an everyday fact of life, as well as increasingly crowded
industrial work environments, created an urge in Americans to withdraw from the
crowd and distance themselves from the perpetual mental clatter which emanated
from the cities. The Puritan Cotton Mather, in the 18th *1386 century, had stressed the importance of solitary thoughts‑‑"a
Godly man will sometimes Retire, that he may carry on the Exercises of
Godliness" [FN247]‑‑and this instinct continued to run strong
in America. By the middle of the twentieth century, when First Amendment
privacy made its debut, such simple retreats into solitude were becoming much
more difficult for the average American citizen. Coupled with the growing
feeling of isolationism which settled upon the United States after World War
II, an increased yearning took hold for a home and family untainted by the
hubbub of modern city life. Added to this was the fact that door‑to‑door
canvassing dramatically increased as a method of speech and commercial
solicitation, feeding upon the greater concentration of housing, [FN248] which
resulted in a strong push for legally protected solitude both in the city and
the suburbs. This led to a new emphasis on "residential" or "family"
privacy, as the door‑to‑door solicitation cases of the 1940s and
1950s concurrently tested the limits of free speech. [FN249]
Towns such as Brookfield, Wisconsin, which
form the backdrop for more modern cases like Frisby, represent the continuing
retreat of middle‑class America into the quiet sanctuary of small town or
suburban life, insulated homes with backyards and hedges as tiny barriers,
places to grow old and raise families without the constant bombardment of
commercial solicitation and religious or political proselytizing. First
Amendment privacy, like the previous species of privacy discussed, was shaken
into existence by major changes in American life and quite identifiable
historical forces. At the same time, this species is equally a creature of the
forces which shaped First Amendment law, upon whose stalk it has become
permanently affixed.
B.
Privacy v. Free Press
Proof that privacy, as it has been spun into
a third species out of the free speech cases, is something more than an
ordinary tort concept can be found in the quite distinct body of cases relating
to free press. Here, although many commentators have jumbled the case law
together with *1387 previous speech
cases, privacy does not flow from the Constitution whatsoever. The two are
fierce competitors. Nor does it come from preferred stock. The privacy at stake
is an ordinary state‑created right embodied in tort law (Brandeis's
original privacy tort), vying against the First Amendment freedom of press, as
the press attempts to publish information, however truthful, which invades an
area of secrecy or solitude the individual has an arguable right to safeguard.
Privacy in the free speech area, as we just saw, frequently wins out in its
battle against the First Amendment, particularly where the privacy interest of
the listener is the strongest (i.e., in the home). But the privacy tort that
appears in the free press area, devoid of constitutional underpinnings or
special status, is no match for the weighty guns of the First Amendment.
The cases themselves illustrate the wide
divergence between these two distinct types of privacy settings, which are
(unfortunately) often heaped together when discussing the First Amendment's
relationship to privacy law. The New York Times v. Sullivan [FN250] line of
cases established a standard in defamation cases extremely favorable to the
press under the First Amendment, sharply curtailing the states' ability to
permit libel suits against newspapers and media defendants unless "actual
malice" is proven. Having thrashed out this approach in the defamation
setting, the Court mechanically applied the same standard in the realm of
privacy torts when quite distinct "false light" and "public
disclosure" privacy cases reached the docket. [FN251] The result has been
that state privacy tort actions have been effectively squashed in nearly every *1388 instance when they have come
into conflict with the constitutional guarantee of free press. [FN252]
This downhill spiral for Brandeis's privacy
tort, as it battled against freedom of the press, began in Time, Inc. v. Hill
[FN253] and continued in Cantrell v. Forest City Publishing Co. [FN254] and Cox
Broadcasting v. Cohn. [FN255] In those "false‑light" and
"public disclosure" cases, the Court allowed the First Amendment
freedom of the press to perfunctorily extinguish state privacy tort claims,
simply as a result of plugging them into the New York Times equation. The track
record became increasingly hopeless in Oklahoma Publishing Co. v. District
Court, [FN256] Landmark *1389 Communications,
Inc. v. Virginia [FN257] and Smith v. Daily Mail Publishing Co., [FN258] cases
handed down in the late 1970s, all of which stamped out the plaintiffs' privacy
claims by applying the New York Times standard, emphasizing that the media must
be able to print information lawfully obtained through public sources.
The most recent blow to privacy in its
unsuccessful battle against free press was the Court's 1989 decision in Florida
Star v. B.J.F. [FN259] In that case, the Court took the further leap of
allowing free press to prevail over a state privacy statute, even though the
newspaper printed information improperly disclosed in public records, and both
the statute and internal newspapers rules specifically forbade such
publication. [FN260] Despite a successful verdict in the Florida courts,
utilizing an invasion of privacy tort as well as a Florida non‑disclosure
statute, the Supreme Court (per Justice Marshall) once again flattened the
privacy interest under a rubble of First Amendment language, stressing that the
newspaper reporter had "lawfully obtained" the information, albeit
through mistakenly‑released public records. The Court fell short of
holding that there is "no zone of personal privacy within which the state
may protect the individual from *1390
intrusion by the press." [FN261] Justice Marshall acknowledged that there
might be times when a statute is "narrowly tailored to a state interest of
the highest order" and is thus sufficiently weighty to counteract the
First Amendment freedom of the press. [FN262] But nowhere does the Court tell
us when this might be. The clear upshot of Florida Star, as it relates to the
history of privacy, is that it does not leave much breathing room for privacy
torts in the air space of the First Amendment, at least where free press is
concerned.
These cases, above all else, illustrate the
radical difference in approach taken by the Court when it perceives itself to
be stacking an ordinary state‑ created privacy tort against the First
Amendment (in the free press cases), compared to the free speech cases where,
it was argued, the privacy interest at stake has been quasi‑constitutionalized.
In the free press cases, as Professor Edelman points out, there has been no
serious balancing between the First Amendment and the right asserted. [FN263]
This is precisely why, in recent years, the "false light privacy" has
been dubbed "the light that failed."
[FN264] In the free speech cases, on the other hand, where privacy of
the listener has been cemented to the First or Fourth Amendment, or derived
from common law principles of the "highest order," a serious
balancing does take place as a routine matter, and privacy frequently wins the
bout.
This latter type of privacy‑‑the
only true brand of privacy with a hard link to the First Amendment, with the
possible exception of "associational privacy" discussed in the
Epilogue [FN265]‑‑can properly be characterized as the "right
to be let alone, where one individual's freedom of speech threatens to disrupt
another individual's freedom of thought and solitude."
Like Fourth Amendment privacy, this odd
permutation of Brandeis's original privacy tort is concerned with what legal
philosophers describe as "repose," "sanctuary" and
"solitude." Yet, unlike Fourth Amendment privacy, it does not always
involve solitude vis‑a‑vis governmental action, but can leap the
fence into purely private conduct, such as door‑to‑door *1391 solicitation. Particularly as
American society has moved away from farms to cities, from cities to suburbs,
from apartments to small homes with front yards and hedges, this branch of
quasi‑constitutional privacy has become much more significant. It
safeguards the ability of citizens to engage in religious, political, artistic,
domestic, or introspective thought and activity‑‑all the grist of
individualism in American democracy‑‑without a constant bombardment
of "free speech," knocking doors, ringing bells and preachers‑saving‑the‑world
from the outside.
Because it assumes a watchdog role, however,
possessing no tangible meaning except as a guardian against over‑zealous
expressions of First Amendment freedoms of speech, this branch of the
strawberry geranium is likely to continue to experience an identity crisis,
until scholars and courts become more honest about its status and acknowledge
that it has become something quite different than an ordinary privacy tort. It
has elevated itself close to the constitutional status which Louis Brandeis
originally envisioned for it.
V.
FUNDAMENTAL‑DECISION PRIVACY
The most controversial, boldly‑constitutional
species of privacy began to take form out of bits and shreds in 1965, with the
decision of the Supreme Court in Griswold v. Connecticut. [FN266] Griswold
exploded the world of individual liberties wide open by holding that an 80‑year‑old
Connecticut law forbidding the use and distribution of contraceptives violated
the right of "marital privacy" [FN267] embodied‑‑somewhere‑‑in
the Constitution. Six members of the Court agreed that the privacy was a
fundamental right. Yet where this right took up residence in the text of the
Constitution was a source of splintered opinions. [FN268] Justice *1392 Douglas, who authored the
opinion for the Court, offered his now‑famous explication that the
"right to privacy" could be found drifting amidst the
"penumbras" of the First, Third, Fourth, Fifth and Ninth Amendments.
[FN269] Other Justices quarrelled over its source, but a majority of the Court
found a fundamental right of privacy broad enough to protect the ability of
married couples to decide what to do in the privacy of their marital bedrooms,
without the intruding nose of the state of Connecticut.
In the single most noteworthy and
(simultaneously) notorious decision of the twentieth century, the Court
extended its privacy logic in 1973 in Roe v. Wade [FN270] and created a species of privacy unattached to specific
guarantees of the Bill of Rights, now burrowed in the single word "liberty"
appearing in the Fourteenth Amendment. [FN271] This substantive right of
privacy inhering in the Due Process Clause was "broad enough to encompass
a woman's decision whether or not to terminate her *1393 pregnancy."
[FN272] Thus, the Court directly flirted with the Lochner bugaboo that
Justice Douglas had so assiduously sought to sidestep in Griswold and Poe v.
Ullman, [FN273] suggesting that substantive due process was alive and well in
the form of a privacy safeguarding certain profound human choices.
The leap from Griswold to Roe, which solidified
this new species of privacy, was profound. Griswold had played it safe by
straddling the line between familiar, constitutionally based notions of privacy‑‑such
as privacy in the home (Fourth Amendment privacy), privacy in disclosure of
personal information (tort privacy) and privacy in the associational
relationship of marriage (First Amendment privacy)‑‑with mere
overtures towards a more revolutionary concept of privacy dealing with
individual liberties of choice. Because the Connecticut statute at issue had
prohibited the "use" of contraceptives, among other things, the Court
was able to avoid plummeting into the abyss of Lochner and substantive due
process by stacking together all the privacies recognized as legitimate under
the Constitution and painting an attractive picture of a natural, amalgamated
privacy which protected the sanctity of the home and the marital bedroom.
The leap to Roe was a difficult and
dangerous one. It could not rely upon the crutch of tried‑and‑true
forms of Constitutional privacy, at least not directly. Roe involved the
individual decision‑making process itself, not confined to physical
boundaries such as homes and bedrooms which were the usual repositories of
secrecy and solitude. Although Roe invoked every type of explicit privacy known
to the Bill of Rights, it was forced to rest‑‑in the end‑‑squarely
upon the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, the single word
"liberty" its only claim to a
*1394 constitutional mooring. This was the position originally advocated by
Justice Harlan in his concurring opinion in Griswold, [FN274] as well as in his
impassioned dissent in the earlier contraceptive case of Poe v. Ullman. [FN275]
The two‑step leap‑frog from Griswold to Roe thus became the single
most significant burst in the history of twentieth century privacy. It was no
less dramatic than the original patching together of tort privacy by Warren and
Brandeis in 1890, by which bits and scraps of English and Irish common law were
assembled together to justify the existence of a right which, before the
assembly work, did not exist at all.
The privacy of Griswold and Roe is far more
intertwined with other types of privacy (previously discussed) than one would
suspect from the sharply divided walls of legal literature. To confirm this,
one need only re‑read the same standard cases with a different eye. Where
did Griswold look for its right of "marital privacy?" Toward Fourth
and Fifth Amendment privacy cases such as Boyd v. United States and Mapp v.
Ohio, [FN276] as well as the "home is your castle" decision of Lord
Camden in Entick v. Carrington. [FN277] Toward First Amendment privacy cases
dealing with repose, such as Breard v. Alexandria and Public Utilities
Commission v. Pollak. [FN278] Toward associational privacy decisions under the
First Amendment, such as NAACP v. Alabama.
[FN279] These were blended together with a dormant collection of
Fourteenth Amendment "liberty" cases which had escaped the scourge of
Lochner‑Skinner v. Oklahoma, [FN280] Meyer v. Nebraska [FN281] and Pierce
v. Society of Sisters [FN282]‑‑and from this odd mixture of
penumbral guarantees came a right of marital privacy.
*1395 It is
interesting that Justice Douglas's now‑famous concept of "penumbras," used to build this
amalgamated privacy, was not really a novel creation. If one turns to the
largely‑unknown dissent of Justice Holmes in Olmstead, directly following
the dissent of Justice Brandeis, one can see that Justice Holmes spoke of
"penumbras" in describing the locus of Fourth and Fifth Amendment
privacy. [FN283] One can at least intelligently infer that Justice Douglas was
reading the Brandeis and Holmes dissents in Olmstead, relating to Fourth and
Fifth Amendment privacy, at the time he formulated his "penumbral"
approach in Griswold, another tribute to the meshing of the species.
There were other inter‑connections.
Justice Goldberg, who concurred in Griswold to suggest that marital privacy
flowed from the Ninth Amendment, relied directly on Brandeis's dissent in
Olmstead, stating that Brandeis had "comprehensively summarized" the
principles underlying the constitutional guarantee of privacy. [FN284] Even
Justice Harlan, the lone member of the Court who sought to hinge Griswold
directly on the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, referred back
to his dissent in Poe v. Ullman for support. [FN285] That opinion in turn
linked due process to those fundamental rights "implicit in the concept of
ordered liberty," which in turn‑‑according to Harlan‑‑included
Fourth Amendment privacy (citing Brandeis's dissent in Olmstead) and First
Amendment privacy (citing Brandeis's dissent in Gilbert v. Minnesota). [FN286]
Thus, Griswold was very much an admixture of the species of privacy previously
discussed, although rarely viewed this way.
Similarly, Roe contained open links to other
types of privacy. This was inevitable, really, because it was necessary to seal
the gulf between the old "liberty" cases and the new "liberty of
choice" which now centered around intimate decisions. Justice Blackmun
came to the punch‑line in Roe by invoking constitutional privacy drawn
from the First Amendment via Stanley v. Georgia, [FN287] and from the Fourth and Fifth Amendments a la Katz, Boyd
and Olmstead, [FN288] and integrating dormant *1396 Fourteenth Amendment liberty cases, including Loving and
Skinner. [FN289] Thus, a fourth species was born, with Justice Rehnquist
vehemently objecting that this new brand of privacy was not even "a
distant relative of the freedom from searches and seizures protected by the
Fourth Amendment" upon which the majority partially relied. [FN290]
Ironically, the Court had accomplished precisely this sort of hereditary
merger.
The ingenious thing about Griswold and Roe,
in retrospect, was that they succeeded in blending well‑respected
constitutional privacy notions‑‑primarily drawing from Fourth and
First Amendment cases‑‑with forgotten turn‑of‑the‑
century "liberty" cases under the Fourteenth Amendment and swirled
these together to produce a completely new form of privacy dealing with
"liberty of choice."
The significant questions which present
themselves, then, if we are to place species number four of privacy into the
framework with other types of previously‑discussed privacy are: What
historical forces generated this new species of privacy?; Was it (and is it)
constitutionally legitimate?; and What are its distinguishing features such
that one can predict the path of its future growth, in conjunction with other
species of privacy?
It will be argued that, more than any other
form of privacy born of the twentieth century, this new brand of privacy (which
will be called fundamental‑ decision privacy) was the direct by‑product
of technological advance, which created a sphere of personal choice never
before imagined by earlier generations of Americans. The result was a pitched
battle between citizen and state, as the issue turned into something different
than a mere quest for secrecy or solitude; rather, it became a search for a
missing piece of the original social contract, with the question being framed:
"Who gets to make this fundamental decision; is it me or is it the
government?" This significant question mark is what led to anguished
battles over issues formerly dormant or noncontroversial in our society, relating
to contraception, abortion, homosexuality, the "right‑to‑die"
and other volatile subjects. Unlike previous sorts of privacy, which dealt
primarily with the ability of citizens to maintain peace and tranquility in
their domiciles or regulate the flow of information others might receive about
them, privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment dealt much more directly with the
subject of American individuality. It required an immediate reassessment, a
clarification of the existing social contract embodied in the Constitution, as
citizens and government sought to *1397
determine for the first time whether certain fundamental decisions‑‑
never specifically contemplated by humankind, let alone by the Framers of the
Bill of Rights in 1791‑‑fell within the sphere of personal autonomy
protected by the word "liberty" in the Constitution. Fundamental‑decision
privacy was simultaneously the strongest and the weakest because it relied
directly upon the pivot of American democracy‑‑i.e., liberty‑‑thus
entering the realm of substantive due process, one of the most vilified
doctrines in American constitutional law.
It was the latter characteristic which
immediately raised a cry of
"foul" among influential scholars, including John Hart Ely,
[FN291] Alexander Bickel [FN292] and Harry Wellington, [FN293] who viewed Roe
and its newfangled privacy as a form of social legislation, dredging up long‑
discarded notions of substantive due process which they thought had been
discarded with the fall of Lochner. As Professor (later Dean) Wellington of
Yale Law School wrote: "The Court could have put it better had it been
candid enough to quote Lochner...." [FN294]
Was the fundamental‑decision privacy
of Roe (and subsequent cases) a re‑ enactment of Lochner? Yes and no, but
to the extent Lochner is a pejorative term, mostly no. Both Roe and Lochner
located substantive rights (not mere procedural guarantees) within the word
"liberty" of the Fourteenth Amendment Due Process Clause. However,
there were noteworthy differences. The most obvious was that Lochner dealt with
economic rights, while Roe dealt with liberties of a more personal nature.
[FN295] This common explanation, however, only scratches the surface. Lochner
dealt with economic rights of a specific sort‑‑labor, working
hours, health and safety‑‑which traditionally occupied the core *1398 of state police powers. Also,
Lochner had collided with the Depression and the New Deal, adding a political
spin to its decline. [FN296] Most
importantly, however, the 1910 bakery case viewed "liberty" as a
repository for virtually every freedom an individual could assert, big or
small. It drew no distinction between "economic" or
"noneconomic" rights, where such a distinction made a difference. It
constructed no wall between garden‑ variety rights, which citizens
enjoyed or traded away to society each day, and certain rights that American
society deemed basic, irrevocable or fundamental. It can hardly be said that
the bakers of Lochner possessed no liberty interest. Indeed, if the issue in
Lochner had been whether a citizen has a right to hold a job as a baker at all,
the answer might have been different. [FN297] What can be said, in the end, was
that the liberty of contract at stake in Lochner was relatively picayune in the
overall scheme of the Constitution. [FN298]
John Hart Ely, writing in the Yale Law
Journal shortly after the decision in Roe, [FN299] concluded that Roe and
Lochner were two peas in the same pod, both of them fatally defective because
they could point to no mooring in the words of the Constitution. For Ely, the
distinction between economic and noneconomic rights was irrelevant; both Roe
and Lochner sought to "grant unusual protection to those 'rights' that
somehow seem most pressing, regardless of whether the Constitution suggests any
special solicitude for them." [FN300]
Laurence Tribe, on a different end of the
spectrum, was quick to argue that Roe was a legitimate expression of society's
morality, which was constantly in a state of flux. [FN301] The Constitution,
for Tribe, was a document of an "organic and evolving sort." The new
form of privacy introduced in Roe came as a result of the Court "giving
structure to the evolution, or rather participating in the structure of the
evolution, of *1399 social norms and
understandings as they come to find expression in the law." [FN302]
In hindsight, the truth about fundamental‑decision
privacy is somewhere between the original visions of Ely and Tribe. The new
privacy proved not to be a return to Lochner, to the extent that case may be viewed
as carte blanche for the Court to invent and insert "liberties" into
the text of the Fourteenth Amendment; nor has it amounted to an open‑ended
repository for the collective morality of society, as religion and morality
spin through a constant state of flux in America. Rather, it will be argued,
the fundamental‑ decision privacy developed in Griswold and Roe has
become a narrow species designed to clarify and "plug gaps" in the
existing social contract. It comes into play, and becomes necessary, where
purposely broad constitutional language comes face‑to‑face with
unforeseen decision‑making capabilities of citizens‑‑
generally due to unexpected inventions or dramatically altered societal
conditions‑‑and the Constitution must inform us whether the government
or the citizen possesses the final say.
Like the previous three species of privacy
discussed, including Brandeis's original privacy tort advanced in 1890, a
precise historical catalyst can be identified which jolted fundamental‑decision
privacy into existence at that particular juncture of American history. Indeed,
it is so obvious that we often ignore the depth and significance of the role of
medical technology in shifting American society, during the 1950s and 1960s, in
preparing our jurisprudence for a new brand of privacy. The specific
technological catalyst, of course, was the unprecedented development of medical
sophistication in the area of contraception and abortion. This opened up whole
new vistas of choice with respect to the most private of all castles: the body,
the human reproductive machinery. In turn was born a "right to be let
alone" which shared no counterpart in the earlier campaign of Louis
Brandeis. It was a form of "autonomy," as legal philosophers refer to
it, the ability of an individual to determine whether or not he or she
"will perform act A or undergo an experience E." [FN303] It was a
right to be let alone with respect to certain basic life decisions, many of
which were not decisions at all in earlier American life.
The use of contraceptives in the United
States and elsewhere, was certainly nothing new. Crude birth control methods
had existed as early as the ancient Chinese, Greek and Egyptian civilizations,
when drugs, herbs and camel sputum were used to prevent conception or induce *1400 abortion. [FN304] But progress
was slow, and methods were primitive, even into the twentieth century. It was
not until 1944‑‑very recent history in terms of civilized society‑‑that
scientists first observed the union of a human sperm and ovum under a
microscope. [FN305] On the heels of
this breakthrough, a rapid succession of medical advances revolutionized the
production and success‑rate of contraceptives.
In the late 1950s, the pharmaceutical
industry in the United States developed spermacides that could be used with or
without a diaphragm with a respectable success‑rate. [FN306] More
significant was the introduction of contraceptives‑‑such as the 19‑nor
steroid, chemically related to the female sex hormone (progesterone)‑‑which
were first tested in the United States in the mid‑1950s and officially
approved for commercial distribution by the Food and Drug Administration in
1960. [FN307] A widely‑acclaimed study by Gregory Pincus and others in
1958 quickly confirmed the success of this simple revolutionary pill. [FN308]
Pregnancy rates with new oral contraceptives were shown to range from 0.4 to
2.7, an almost negligible risk compared to the old methods of birth control.
[FN309]
*1401 The societal
response to these new medical breakthroughs in the United States was powerful,
ultimately having a great impact upon the creation of fundamental‑decision
privacy. Medical associations across the country endorsed the use of birth
control devices. [FN310] By 1964, forty‑ eight states permitted the legal
prescription of contraceptive devices by statute. [FN311] A Gallup poll published in early 1965‑‑the
year Griswold was decided‑‑showed that eighty‑one percent of
those questioned believed that "birth control information should be
available to anyone who wants it."
[FN312] By that same year, the "pill," with its convenience
and enormous effective‑rate, had become the most commonly used form of
contraceptive among married couples (and most likely others) in the United
States. [FN313]
Just as new perfection of contraceptive
methods created previously‑ unthinkable realms of personal decision
making in the 1950s and 1960s, enhanced medical sophistication relating to
abortion created an explosion of privacy dialogue in the late 1960s and early
1970s‑‑another powerful impetus towards a constitutional brand of
fundamental‑decision privacy.
Abortion, like contraception, had been
tinkered with for centuries. [FN314]
However, it had generally been a grisly business. The notion of requiring
antiseptic procedures for all surgery had not even been introduced by Joseph
Lister until 1867. Until that time, all surgery (including abortion) was by
nature a dangerous proposition, a breeding‑ground for infection and
(frequently) fatal complications. [FN315] In the sterile womb of the modern
hospital, however, aided by enormous advances in technology, abortion became a
routine and safe medical procedure, particularly in the first trimester of
pregnancy. [FN316] Vacuum *1402
aspiration techniques were perfected, by which the uterus was rapidly emptied
through the use of a sterilized vacuum pump.
[FN317] The discovery of the chemical make‑up of prostaglandins
(substances relating to reproduction found in mammalian tissues) in the early
1960s allowed, among other things, the development of menstrual‑inducing
and abortifacient drugs, which were extremely safe and successful in the early
stages of pregnancy. [FN318]
Medical experts were soon able to declare
that the risk of death to the mother, undergoing an early abortion in a medical
facility setting, was as low or lower than the rate of mortality for normal
childbirth. [FN319] In New York City, following the amendment of the New York
abortion statute, 165,000 abortions were performed in the first eleven months
under the new law. The mortality rate for legal abortions during this period
was 5.3 per 100,000, comparable to the mortality rate for a tonsillectomy.
[FN320]
The nation slowly inched toward a view of
the abortion choice as one shrouded in the protective webbing of privacy. As
early as 1962, the American Law Institute relied heavily on the work of
Glanville Williams‑‑an English reformer and professor of law at
Cambridge University‑‑in revising the Model Penal Code in favor of
decriminalizing elective abortion. [FN321] The American medical community,
formerly lukewarm towards the prospect of legalized abortion, embraced the
notion more enthusiastically as the calendar flipped over to 1970. [FN322] The *1403 American Medical Association
House of Delegates in 1970 softened its stand on abortion, suggesting that
"medically necessary" abortions were legitimate. [FN323] In the
meantime, the Colorado legislature became the first of many to adopt the ALI's
proposed Model Penal Code, decriminalizing therapeutic abortions. [FN324]
By the 1970s, a number of Protestant
churches in the United States including the United Methodist Church and the
United Church of Christ, took a softened stand on abortion laws. [FN325] The
Nixon Administration and Congress, while ostensibly opposed to abortion,
allowed increased federal funding and studies with respect to family planning
and population control research. [FN326] George Bush, then a young delegate to
the United Nations, wrote the Forward to a book imploring the world to study
population control. [FN327] According
to a 1969 Harris Poll, a majority of Americans believed that the decision on
abortion "should be a private one." [FN328]
The historical catalyst which produced
Griswold and Roe, then, was even more dramatic in degree and depth than those
which had produced previous types of privacy in American law. The original
privacy tort of Warren and Brandeis had been created to deal with technological
change but as a rather close variation of an already familiar American legal
theme. Prying newspapers and photographers were a new threat to individual
solitude but could be dealt with by adapting familiar concepts in tort law
(such as defamation) to new situations. Likewise, the Fourth Amendment privacy
of Olmstead and Katz developed in order to deal with new technology and
electronic bugging, however, this could be plugged into the "home is your
castle" precept, long a part of search and seizure *1404 jurisprudence under the Fourth Amendment. In contrast, the
privacy of Griswold and Roe dealt with fundamental decisions never quite
imagined. Admittedly, condoms and abortions were older than the colonies of
America. But perfection in technology in the 1950s and 1960s allowed near 100SSficiency,
near absolute medical safety, making previous state laws wrapped in religious,
moral and safety concerns‑‑society's haunting creeds against
unwanted pregnancy and bastardy‑‑suddenly obsolete. Individual
citizens perceived avenues of choice which formerly did not exist. These
related to major decisions‑‑in their minds‑‑essential
to maintaining the underlying guarantee of American democracy. The privacy at
stake was as basic as the social contract itself and had no precise historical
antecedent other than the guarantee of "liberty," as broad and
essential to American democracy as any other single word.
The cases that followed Roe v. Wade
successfully merged privacy concepts borrowed from the Fourth and First
Amendments with rusty "liberty" cases that had escaped the execution
of Lochner, and produced a fourth species of privacy premised upon
"fundamental choice." It sprung directly from the font of the
Fourteenth Amendment, and centered around decisions whether to bear or beget
children (Griswold, Roe, Eisenstadt), [FN329] decisions concerning marriage and
family life (Loving v. Virginia, Cleveland Board of Education v. LaFleur, Moore
v. City of East Cleveland) [FN330] and basic decisions concerning child‑rearing
(Pierce v. *1405 Society of Sisters,
Meyer v. Nebraska, Prince v. Massachusetts). [FN331] As Justice Rehnquist
summarized in Paul v. Davis, [FN332]
the new right of privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment could be viewed as a
clustering of "matters relating to marriage, procreation, contraception,
family relationships, and child rearing and education." [FN333]
The immediate rush of scholarship after
Griswold and Roe sought to proclaim "personhood" as the victor in the
holy crusade for privacy's definition. [FN334] Indeed, some viewed fundamental‑decision
privacy as the long‑awaited constitutionalization of the philosophy of
John Stuart Mill, as reflected in his famous 1859 treatise On Liberty. [FN335]
In reality (and *1406 most likely
for the better), fundamental‑decision privacy has not worked its way out
to be a sweeping endorsement of the "self‑regarding" philosophy
of John Stuart Mill. Plenty of decisions since Griswold and Roe have refused to
recognize privacy rights, where certain "self‑regarding"
choices of the individual have been involved, although arguably within a zone
of autonomy which did not adversely affect fellow citizens. [FN336] Certainly,
seat belt laws, motor cycle helmet laws, "No Parking after 1:00 A.M."
laws, "No Fishing" laws, all arguably deal with self‑regarding
choices that are nevertheless the proper subjects of regulation by the state.
In place of Mill's liberty (and in contradistinction to it), fundamental‑decision
privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment has limited itself to certain
"core," "central" or "pivotal" liberties of the
person. [FN337] Consequently, privacy has carved out a tiny niche within the
broader realm of individual autonomy and has clothed only a small portion of
that with constitutional priority. We thus come to the critical question: Which
"liberties" qualify for the crown? How does the judiciary know
Fourteenth Amendment privacy when it sees it?
A.
Clarification of the Existing Social Contract
Jed Rubenfeld recently postulated in the
Harvard Law Review that the important niche which privacy occupies is (instead
of "personhood" or "personality") equivalent to anti‑totalitarianism.
As Professor Rubenfeld sought to explain: "The principle of the right to
privacy is not the freedom to do certain, particular acts determined to be
fundamental through some ever‑ progressing normative lens. It is the
fundamental freedom not to have one's life too totally determined by a
progressively normalizing state." [FN338] This is an appealing, colorful
definition, quite similar to that suggested by political scientist Carl J.
Friedrich in 1971. [FN339] Certainly, Griswold, Roe and subsequent cases
involving fundamental‑decision privacy do share a common theme relating
to a repulsion from governmental intrusion. That is, privacy protects the
individual from an ever "normalizing" state, as Rubenfeld calls it,
by preventing the government from imposing certain fundamental decisions upon
the individual.
*1407 The
problem, however, is that Rubenfeld's definition of species number four of
privacy‑‑however enlightening‑‑does not escape eventual
collapse into a form of personhood. The question becomes, "which acts and
decisions of the citizen are protected from the ever‑normalizing,
totalitarian encroachments of the state?" Certainly not all. Although
Rubenfeld is concerned with "standardization" at the hands of the
government, citizens in America (and indeed in other democratic states) have
always been standardized in certain respects, as willing participants in
society. The more important question is which decisions have been given up to
government standardization, and which have not? The answer, of course, must be
that only those decisions which are "central," "core" or
"basic" to the citizen's personhood are protected by fundamental‑decision
privacy, as unsatisfying as these words may be. And so this theory of anti‑totalitarianism
takes us full circle, back to a notion of personhood.
Despite the urge of legal philosophers to
attach a one‑size‑fits‑all definition to this new privacy,
none of them scores a bull's eye. In philosophical terms, those definitions
which have hovered around "personhood" or "anti‑totalitarianism"
are equally apt. But in practical terms, as that species of privacy has in fact
evolved, both definitions are over‑inclusive. The cases are proof enough
that not every expression of "personhood" is protected; not all forms
of "creeping totalitarianism" are halted by the Fourteenth Amendment.
Rather, what is most significant in the practical evolution of fundamental‑decision
privacy is that it settles upon a narrow subset of basic choices available to
the individual, and resolves the question: "Who gets to make this
potentially‑fundamental decision relating to a person's existence, the
citizen or the state?" The "who?" is ordinarily easy to identify
in the realm of Large Choices because most fundamental choices were hashed out
with some specificity in the original written manifestation of the social
contract (i.e., the Constitution). This was done for the very reason that the
choices in question‑‑at that particular period of American history‑‑
were known to exist and known to be important, allowing the Framers to be quite
specific in their boundary‑making between citizen and state.
But all such boundaries are not, and can
never be, so clear‑cut, with all due deference to John Hart Ely. Imagine
three different levels of specificity in the Constitution, and hence in the
social contract itself (although there are certainly more, in various shades of
gradation of written precision).
[FN340] The First Level is most specific; it allows issues *1408 of personal autonomy to be
decided by virtue of the precise words of the Constitution. Thus, an individual
has a right not to be a "slave," or to be held in "involuntary
servitude," because that is what the words of the Thirteenth Amendment
tell us. [FN341] This sphere of personal autonomy is preserved; the right to
make a decision concerning slavery or non‑slavery is not ceded to the
government, because the social contract itself says so in precise language.
The Second Level is a shade less specific.
Issues regarding personal autonomy may be resolved by examining the written
words of the Constitution, but not without resorting to history and an evolving
body of constitutional case law. Thus, the Supreme Court has decided that an
individual, by accepting the benefits of society, has in fact ceded the
decision concerning the imposition of the death penalty to the state, once he
or she is convicted of certain capital offenses. This shedding of the
individual's right to "decide" whether to live or die is occasioned
by the words of the Eighth Amendment which prohibit "cruel and unusual
punishment," thus marking the boundaries of the citizen's agreement with
society. The words "cruel and unusual punishment" nowhere define
themselves; they do not include the words in parentheticals ("the death
penalty, however, is permissible"). But the Court in Gregg v. Georgia
[FN342] was able to examine the non‑specific words of the Eighth
Amendment in conjunction with the history of that provision in the United
States and England (which had sanctioned the death penalty), [FN343] along with
the "evolving standards of decency that mark the progress of a maturing
society" [FN344] (including society's endorsement of the death penalty in
thirty‑five state statutes), [FN345] in order to conclude that "the
punishment of death does not invariably violate the Constitution." [FN346]
Thus, in this Middle Level of specificity, the words of the Constitution do
not, on the face of the document, resolve the question of individual autonomy.
However, after referring to history and translating non‑specific words
into a modern societal context, the Court is able to mark the boundaries
between individual and state.
*1409 The
Third Level is the least specific. Invariably, it is also the most critical.
Here, the meaning of the Constitution is left broad on its face, often dealing
with the most fundamental rights. And although history and modern societal
norms can guide judicial interpretation, the task is made most difficult where
history did not (and could not) anticipate the precise application of words to
facts, and societal norms are in the process of congealing. Thus, does the word
"liberty" include the right to choose whether to have an abortion? Do
the words "equal protection of the laws" include the right of black
citizens to choose to attend public schools with whites? There exist no precise
historical guide‑posts to be identified, from the time period in which
the Fourteenth Amendment was drafted, that are sufficient to provide a
definitive answer to either question. And so, as in Brown v. Board of Education
[FN347] and again in Roe v. Wade the Court occasionally is forced to determine
the scope of personal autonomy based upon purposely broad, non‑ specific
constitutional language with no precise historical or societal package of guide‑posts.
[FN348]
Fundamental‑decision privacy, born of
Griswold and Roe, has focused upon these lower reaches of constitutional
specificity. Professor Thomas Grey, in his classic work in the Stanford Law
Review, speaks of this in terms of an "unwritten" constitutional
guarantee. [FN349] However, such a characterization can be dangerous.
Certainly, the word "liberty" appears in the Constitution. Likewise,
many broad terms appearing in the text have been given meaning for two hundred
years. The privacy of Griswold and Roe is distinctive because it has been used
to address fundamental personal decisions never directly thrashed out in the
original social compact, either because the decision was nonexistent at the
time the Constitution was drafted or because it represents a modern variation
of an older, purposely nonspecific constitutional theme. This characteristic of *1410 fundamental‑decision
privacy makes it quite consistent with the theory of Social Contract advanced
by John Locke, and (it will be seen) this species of privacy has evolved for
the very purpose of clarifying the agreement between citizen and state, where
historical and textual gaps are created by an ever‑advancing society.
The notion of social contract, made
prominent in early American legal thought by Locke's influential Second
Treatise of Government, [FN350] was premised upon an idea that men begin in a
state of nature where they are "free, equal, and independent."
[FN351] No individual can be stripped of that freedom and subjected to
political power without consent; such consent is accomplished by agreement with
other individuals to join in a single body politic for their common peace and
safety. [FN352] It is by entering into this social contract that the individual
cedes a certain amount of freedom and autonomy to the government, which now has
the power to act as one unit and override the will of its individual
components. [FN353]
*1411 In the
process of entering into this social contract, however, the individual does not
give up all liberty. Although "many things confine the liberty he had by
the law of nature," not all freedoms of individuality and decision‑making
are surrendered to the state. [FN354] Specifically, for Locke, the very goal of
society was to preserve the property (i.e., the "lives, liberties and
estates") of its individual members.
[FN355] Inherent within this property was a right in one's own person,
which an individual possessed even in a state of nature. [FN356] Thus, the act
of entering into a social contract did not obliterate the liberty and personal
autonomy of the individual. Rather, it defined the boundaries between citizen
and state and sought to illuminate with varying degrees of candle‑power
those liberties which had been ceded to the government in the name of societal
good and those which had been retained by the citizen as a non‑surrendered
component of freedom.
Locke and his Whig contemporaries had
developed their theories within the framework of an unwritten English
Constitution. [FN357] Once transported across the Atlantic to America, however,
Locke's ideas were taken one step further. In a novel twist of American
ingenuity, it was determined that the social contract, like any other contract,
should be reduced to writing. [FN358]
After the initial drafting, one question
remained: Who would thereafter make the determination which liberties had been
reserved to the people and which had been surrendered to the government via the
Constitution? First and foremost, it would be the legislature, which was the
first branch created and was the "supreme power of the commonwealth."
[FN359] The legislature would read the Constitution, interpret it and enact
laws in accordance with its understanding of the explicit and implicit words.
But once a social contract was entered into and reduced to writing, not even
the legislature could exercise arbitrary
*1412 power over the rights created therein. The only freedoms surrendered
were those specifically delineated in the social contract, "so that the
legislative can have no more than this." [FN360]
If the legislature, in enacting laws,
exceeded its powers and impinged upon the basic rights of the individual, there
were only two resorts. One was the citizen's "appeal to Heaven,"
which for Locke was equivalent to a right to engage in revolution, authorized
by "a law antecedent and paramount to all positive laws of men."
[FN361] However, a second, less drastic resort was implicit in Locke's
philosophy (although usually ignored), sprinkled throughout the Second
Treatise. That was a resort to those charged with impartially interpreting the
laws of society, who would test the laws' legitimacy once stacked up against
the social contract. Locke explained it this way:
Secondly, the legislative or supreme
authority cannot assume to itself a power to rule by extemporary arbitrary
decrees, but is bound to dispense justice and decide the rights of the subject
by promulgated standing laws, and known authorized judges. For the law of
Nature began unwritten, and so nowhere to be found but in the minds of men,
they who, through passion or interest, shall miscite or misapply it, cannot so
early be convinced of their mistake where there is no established judge....
[FN362]
Thus, although Locke is generally viewed as
a champion of the legislature, this is not entirely so. Locke intended to
entrust an important function, relating to his unwritten Constitution, to these
"known and authorized judges." [FN363] Although it is unclear
precisely what role such judges would possess in preserving Locke's delicate
social contract, under the written American Constitution the answer became
clear. The legislature, since Marbury v. Madison, [FN364] has been determined not
to be the final judge of the constitutionality of its own acts. It may not
legislate, into or out of existence, fundamental rights which are the *1413 subject of the social contract
between citizen and state. [FN365] Without getting into the "interpretive"
versus "noninterpretive" debate, [FN366] it is safe to say that the
U.S. Constitution allows for a certain measure of judicial review where the
legislature violates the ground rules of the broader social compact.
All of this having been said, whether one
likes it or not, fundamental‑ decision privacy has in fact amounted to a
clarification by the judiciary of the original social contract, as it relates
to issues of personal autonomy. Countless "little privacies" regarding
personal decisions are surrendered to the state each day. However, where
certain Large Choices are arguably at risk, the judiciary becomes involved to
ensure that the state has not broken the engagement rules surrounding the very
agreement by which it is empowered.
Two rough categories of fundamental‑decision
privacy can thus be sorted out of the cases after Griswold and Roe. Category
number one consists of those fairly noncontroversial "marriage‑family‑home"
cases, which deal with a specific liberty familiar since the founding of
American democracy. It is hardly earth‑shattering when the Court declares
that citizens retain the right to make decisions regarding whom they should
marry, how their children should be educated and which family members should
live in their homes. Such basic decisions, although not mentioned by name in
the Constitution, have a pile of history and silent tradition backing them up.
Thus, for instance, in 1923 the Court was able to declare in Meyer v. Nebraska
[FN367] that the "liberty" of the Fourteenth Amendment included the
right of parents to send their children to a school where German was taught.
The Ordinance of 1787 had declared from early on that "schools and the
means of education shall forever be
*1414 encouraged." [FN368] Education and bringing up children
according to one's own conscience had long been a part of the fabric of
American democracy. [FN369] A
clarification of the social contract? Yes. An interpretation of nonspecific
constitutional language? Certainly. But not an earth‑shattering one. It
rested upon a well‑known, well‑documented understanding of the
freedom of decision‑making with respect to education and child‑rearing
in America. Thus, the decision to find a constitutionally protected
"liberty" here was a benign one.
Cases like Meyer v. Nebraska, Pierce v.
Society of Sisters, Loving v. Virginia, Moore v. City of East Cleveland and
others of their ilk fit neatly into this Category. [FN370] Such cases have
generated a minimum level of controversy, because they have dealt with well‑recognized
(albeit unwritten) liberties of choice with strong historical antecedents in
American life.
Category number two generates much more
friction and dissent. It moves into the darkest, lowest reaches of specificity,
while still seeking to clarify the ambiguous social contract. The abortion‑contraception,
right‑to‑die and homosexuality cases may all be lumped into this
Category because they all attempt to plug gaps in the social contract, not
based upon hard history and specific tradition in these areas, but based upon
an extrapolation of how completely unanticipated rights should be dealt with
under a written Constitution that never imagined them.
Griswold, Roe, Carey v. Population Services
International, Planned Parenthood of Missouri v. Danforth, Colautti v. Franklin
and the string of cases recognizing Fourteenth Amendment privacy rights
inherent in the abortion and contraception decisions all fall within this
grouping. [FN371] Here, the judiciary's clarification shakes more deeply at the
social contract. This is so not because the word "liberty" is any
more or less *1415 specific than in
Category number one cases, but because the sphere of personal choice in
question‑‑preventing life through chemical contraception;
preventing birth through medically safe, high‑tech abortions‑‑had
never been contemplated (in any realistic sense) when the original compact
between citizen and state was entered into. A gap in the social contract
existed when an arguable form of "liberty," created by society's
ingenuity and new technical acumen, had no precise historical antecedent. Did
the citizen make this Large Choice, or did the state? Fundamental‑decision
privacy entered the scene to plug that gap, to resolve the contractual question
between citizen and state.
The Court wrestled with a similar spectre in
Cruzan v. Missouri Department of Health, [FN372] relating to the potential
"liberty" to choose whether one's life will be sustained by
artificial nutrition and hydration in a hospital bed. Although Cruzan skirted
the million‑dollar privacy question, allowing the Court to gasp a breath
of temporary relief, the courts ultimately must face the question as technology
continues to surge forward. New medical sophistication has created the ultimate
confrontation of the individual versus the state, the ultimate question of
individual "liberty" never before anticipated by the draftsmen of the
Fourteenth Amendment. Is it the citizen or the state who has the power to
decide whether my artificial life support systems will be unplugged? Is it the
citizen or the state who will determine whether I may choose to die a natural
death? An arguable "right to be let alone" has been created which
Brandeis and others never could have anticipated. And so, the difficult task of
clarifying the word "liberty" in a nonspecific social contract once
again falls upon the shoulders of the judiciary.
It would be easy to attempt to place the
homosexuality cases, such as Bowers v. Hardwick, [FN373] in a different category.
Certainly, homosexuality can be traced through a long path of historical
debates, with "ancient" laws regulating it. [FN374] But the sustained
wave of modern gay rights activism and homosexuality as a socially accepted
lifestyle never existed in eighteenth century England, in colonial America or
in the minds of the Constitutional draftsmen. [FN375] Here, it is society
rather than technology which has arguably undergone a fundamental change. Does
"liberty" include, 200 years later, the liberty of choosing one's
sexual orientation? Does it include the liberty of determining in which
intimate *1416 associations one will
become involved, as an alternative to the traditional American family which has
(arguably) dwindled in importance? Displays of homosexual contact in public
bathrooms and bars can certainly be regulated under the police powers of the
state‑‑particularly given the current health risk of AIDS‑‑as
can similar heterosexual contact in the public domain. But how can one regulate
such conduct in the confines of the home, behind locked door and drawn curtain?
The Bowers Court undertook the clarification of the citizen‑state
contract and concluded that fundamental‑decision privacy did not extend
to allow the citizen to make this choice. The rumblings are loud and
persistent, however, indicating that the issue is far from over. [FN376]
Nor has it been the case, historically, that
fundamental‑decision privacy‑‑or any other type of privacy‑‑has
necessarily scored a win on its first attempt.
[FN377] As discussed in previous sections of this Article, one hallmark
of privacy is percolation through society before it finds judicial acceptance.
Most likely the failure of Bowers to garner a pro‑privacy majority
reflects an accurate ambivalence in American society, generally, as to whether
homosexuality constitutes a new (and permanent) alternative to marriage as a
lifestyle in the United States, or whether it is merely a passing fancy. Just
as tort privacy and Fourth Amendment privacy required decades during which new
technological changes were digested and examined before changes in the law
occurred, fundamental‑decision privacy is likely to be super‑sensitive
to resolving certain gaps in the social contract‑‑such as the
homosexuality issue‑‑until it is clear that they will not go away.
[FN378]
*1417 B. Legitimacy of Judicial
Clarification of the Social Contract
Judge Learned Hand wrote before his death
that the search for "fundamental" rights is one "whose office
usually, though quite innocently, is to disguise what [judges] are doing and
impute to it a derivation far more impressive than their personal preferences,
which are all that in fact lie behind the decision." [FN379] It is true
that the less specific the language of the Constitution, the more difficult and
open‑to‑dispute the judges' ultimate interpretation of its meaning
may be. But does that mean the judge should not interpret the Constitution when
it comes to "privacies" of a modern cast? The answer must be
"no," unless the Constitution is viewed as a nullity except to the
extent the legislature voluntarily consents to be controlled by it.
The Court's decisions in clarifying the
social contract within the context of species number four of privacy have not
been, nor should they be, plucked out of thin air. Former Judge Robert Bork
suggests that modern Fourteenth Amendment privacy is "vaporous stuff"
which amounts to nothing more than a judicial legislation of "moral
codes." [FN380] However, this is not exactly a fair description. As in a
myriad of other complex areas involving nonspecific constitutional or statutory
language, the Court must remain strictly cognizant of history, prior case law
and the entire constitutional skeletal system in applying open‑ended
constitutional language to unexpected changes in the lives of its citizens. As
was discussed previously in connection with Fourth Amendment privacy, this is
precisely the process which the Court‑‑ including its conservative
wing‑‑has undertaken quite comfortably in search‑ and‑seizure
cases since Katz. Unwritten notions of "reasonable expectations of
privacy," in the context of that species, are given meaning via the
Court's determination as to what society deems objectively reasonable at a
particular period in American history. The Court examines historical facts,
evolving case law, the decisions of state courts and legislatures, and reaches
a reasoned result based upon its sound understanding of the revolving globe of
American jurisprudence. This is a difficult process, certainly, but no different
than the process that judges are called upon to perform daily‑‑in
interpreting ambiguous wills, deeds, contracts, employment agreements, etc., in
a very concrete world.
It is clear from the Supreme Court's recent
decision in Webster v. Reproductive Health Services [FN381] that not all
members of the Court agree *1418
that such a function is legitimate. Webster reveals an ongoing rift within the
Court, when it comes to such "clarification" or "gap‑plugging"
of the social contract, particularly in the abortion context. Chief Justice
Rehnquist has exerted a strong push to extricate the Court from its decision in
Roe by downgrading fundamental‑decision privacy to a garden‑variety
"liberty" in lower‑case letters. For Chief Justice Rehnquist,
the woman's right at stake in Webster was "a liberty interest protected by
the Due Process Clause," rather than some "fundamental"
constitutional right. [FN382] As Justice Blackmun warned in dissent, Chief
Justice Rehnquist's approach in Webster "appears to be nothing more than a
dressed‑up version of rational‑basis review, this Court's most
lenient level of scrutiny." [FN383] Or, as Professor Tribe has put it, the
"liberty interest" described by Chief Justice Rehnquist harks back to
his own Roe dissent and is "apparently no different from [a woman's]
'right' to drive a car, say, or open a store, or work as a dentist."
[FN384] Thus far, it does not appear that a majority of the Court subscribes to
the Chief Justice's demoted view of fundamental‑decision privacy under
the Due Process Clause. However, as continued rifts develop in defining
fundamental gaps in the agreement between citizen and government, particularly
in the abortion cases, the danger is that the Court might eventually throw up
its hands and resolve the clarification process in favor of the government in
one sweeping fashion. With the addition of Justice Clarence Thomas to the
bench, such a demotion of fundamental‑decision privacy‑‑at
least in some areas of the law‑‑is certainly more than a distant
prospect.
If the judiciary is not permitted to engage
in a clarification process in order to determine if its citizens are entitled
to certain unanticipated "liberties," there are certain dangerous
ramifications. One side‑effect which will result, if the dissatisfaction
reaches deeply enough into society, is that citizens will become dramatically
alienated and disaffected from government. Their only resort becomes an
"appeal to Heaven" (i.e., a revolt) every time fundamental rights
take on a new dimension in an evolving society, hardly a solution Locke or
anyone else would find desirable. So you amend the Constitution, Chief Justice
Rehnquist would reply, consistent with his Webster approach. Each time
technological and *1419 historical
forces create new, unexpected choices, you simply amend the written social
contract to deal with them directly. A simple enough suggestion; however it has
the process backwards.
In American democracy, there is a presumption
of autonomy relating to major decisions. As with any other contract, the social
contract must be construed against the draftsman, i.e., society. To conclude
otherwise would be to conclude that any unexpected fundamental right invented
after 1791‑‑however central to our individuality‑‑must
await the laborious and uncertain process of constitutional amendment for years
or decades, before citizens have a right to enjoy it.
Fundamental‑decision privacy, at least
as it has evolved in the United States, has been premised upon the opposite
assumption. If the judiciary commits a perceived error in clarifying and
plugging gaps in the Constitution, the legislature is free to move forward to
amend the Constitution, in order to resolve properly the boundary‑line
between citizen and state. In the absence of such extraordinary steps by the
legislature to impose its own framework upon the Constitution, however, there
is an assumption that the Bill of Rights is neither all‑specific nor
exhaustive, leaving room for interpretation and gap‑ plugging by the
courts. This is precisely what the Ninth Amendment (whether one agrees that it
embodies specific rights or not) was designed to remind future generations
reading the Constitution. Were Chief Justice Rehnquist's view of privacy
accurate, the Ninth Amendment would necessarily be amended to read: "The
enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall be construed to deny or
disparage others retained by the people."
The courts, in the final analysis, have proceeded
with extreme caution since Griswold and Roe. Proof that species number four of
privacy has not evolved into a re‑enactment of Lochner can be found in
the short list of privacy rights held to exist in the inexplicit world of
fundamental decisions. [FN385] Like the original "liberties" which
travelled *1420 to America in the
colonists' souls, fundamental‑decision privacy has been difficult to
define in advance, prior to its transgression. But it is quite narrow. It
relates to autonomy, personal choice, if one is matching it up to philosophical
definitions. In its legal sense, species number four of privacy may be
characterized as: "the right to be let alone, with respect to fundamental
(often unanticipated) decisions concerning the individual's own person, which
are explicitly or implicitly reserved to the citizen (rather than ceded to the
government) by the terms of the social contract."
Fundamental‑decision privacy has in
effect served as the Platonic form around which many other smaller privacies in
American democracy revolve. It touches upon our most fundamental decisions,
which in turn act as a fertilizer for our individuality. Griswold and Roe built
this species primarily out of pieces of Fourth, Fifth and First Amendment
privacy‑‑but went behind the Constitution to the same storehouse of
common law which Brandeis used to fashion his original privacy tort. [FN386]
Because this unique species is reliant upon
an evolving definition of
"liberty" in the United States, a concept as basic as democracy
itself, fundamental‑decision privacy is destined to continue in its role
as the most controversial vine of the strawberry geranium. It will exist in
American law only as a result of wrenching, divisive, unsettling examinations
of unspecific words in the social contract‑‑a process which will
continuously cause segments of society to call for its demise‑‑as
it gropes for the shifting rocks of societal norms upon which it must latch.
VI.
STATE CONSTITUTIONAL PRIVACY
One historical catalyst which has spurred
the development of privacy, and one which Louis Brandeis could not have
anticipated, was the rebirth of interest in state constitutions in the early
1970s. [FN387] The state constitutional law movement began to sweep across the
United States in part as a response to the perceived conservatism of the Burger
Court on *1421 civil rights
issues, [FN388] and in part due to a
contagious curiosity with respect to forgotten, historically‑rich state
documents which had predated (in many cases) the U.S. Constitution by over a
decade. [FN389]
The resurrection of state constitutional law
was, in fact, a natural occurrence in the history of American law. Much of the
justification for rolling back individual rights and liberties at the federal
level during the 1970s and 1980s‑‑by the Supreme Court and the
executive branch‑‑revolved around a theme of "Federalism"
and "States Rights"; that is, a return of power to the states.
[FN390] Consequently, the "erosion" of the liberal decisions of the
Warren Court era brought with it a concomitant interpretation of the U.S.
Constitution which intentionally left
*1422 a great deal of decision‑making to the states, particularly in
the realm of criminal procedure and individual rights. [FN391]
The blossoming of state constitutional law
or "New Federalism" [FN392] in the latter quarter of this century
(itself a twist of history) has had a direct impact upon the expanse and
texture of the right of privacy in the United States. It has led to unique
hybrids of the strawberry geranium in terrain analogous to Fourth Amendment,
First Amendment and Fourteenth Amendment privacy but in soil protected from
federal disturbance. More importantly, it has served as an experimentation
ground for new, untested types of privacy‑‑e.g., concerning the
"right‑to‑die," drug testing in the workplace and drunk
driving roadblocks‑‑which in turn have had a profound impact on
federal pronouncements on privacy law.
It may not be entirely accurate to refer to
state constitutional privacy as a "fifth" species; many of the
manifestations of this type of privacy are identical to those discussed in the
previous sections, albeit given distinct legal protection under state
documents. The difference goes deeper, however. Many of the state
constitutional cases create broader spheres of privacy, beyond those under
federal or common law. Moreover, as will be seen, some state constitutional
provisions create entirely novel pockets of privacy, which have no true
counterpart in any of the bodies of case law just discussed.
Justice Brandeis never could have
anticipated this important means of germinating the privacy right in the United
States; yet he surely would have approved. State constitutional privacy has
become the modern "laboratory" which Brandeis so much craved in a
federal system, [FN393] a place where new shades of privacy can continue to be
perfected and *1423 adapted as the
United States enters a new century increasingly dominated by privacy concerns.
Step 1:
Merger Into State Constitutions
Few of the states recognized anything
approaching an identifiable right of privacy under their own constitutions
during the first two centuries of this nation's history. Washington and
Arizona, admitted into statehood around the turn of the century, both included
search and seizure provisions in their original constitutions which contained a
hint of privacy. [FN394] However, these curiosity‑pieces of early
Americana had little independent vitality in the shadow of the Fourth Amendment
until the state constitutional law movement took off eighty years later.
It was really not until the U.S. Supreme
Court's 1967 decision of Katz v. United States, [FN395] which solidified a
right of privacy under the Fourth Amendment, that a number of states took the
expansion one step further by explicitly incorporating "search and seizure
privacy" language into their own constitutions. Hawaii in 1968, [FN396]
Illinois in 1970, [FN397] South Carolina in 1971 [FN398] and Louisiana in 1974,
[FN399] all rewrote or *1424 amended
their constitutions to guard against unreasonable "invasions of
privacy," some making specific reference to interceptions of
communications or electronic eavesdropping, inspired by Katz. This represented
a first step in the states' development of privacy, a sort of follow‑the‑leader
approach in imitating the decisions of the U.S. Supreme Court.
A similar duck‑step approach occurred‑‑with
far more dramatic implications‑‑ in response to the fundamental‑decision
privacy cases of Griswold and Roe. The states of Montana (1972), [FN400] Alaska
(1972), [FN401] California (1972), [FN402] Hawaii (1978) [FN403] and Florida
(1980) [FN404] all took the not insignificant step of grafting Griswold‑Roe
type privacy provisions onto their own state constitutions, locking that right
into place so that it became insulated from future federal upheaval. Montana
and Hawaii went so far as to include "compelling state interest"
language a‑la‑Griswold‑Roe, essentially constitutionalizing
the multiple‑tiered standard of judicial scrutiny developed under the
Fourteenth Amendment, making that an explicit component of their own *1425 constitutional jurisprudence.
[FN405] Thus, ironically, Roe‑type privacy is now more secure under a
number of state constitutions than it is in the federal system which created
it.
Some states, rather than plugging a fresh
privacy provision into their own state charters in order to mimic the
developments at the federal level, have accomplished the same result by
indirection, interpreting their own constitutions to contain unwritten privacy
provisions. For instance, a number of states have interpreted their
constitutions to contain a silent guarantee of search and seizure privacy, much
as the federal Katz decision had done with the Fourth Amendment. [FN406] As the
privacy wave swept across the country‑‑in response to Griswold and
Roe‑‑the highest courts of many states found a fundamental‑decision
type of privacy buried within the nooks, crannies and homegrown penumbras of
their own constitutions, without the need for an explicit constitutional
amendment. [FN407]
Step 2:
Reaction to Federal Precedent
Having accomplished the merger of search‑and‑seizure
and fundamental‑decision privacy into their own state constitutions, the
next step was to react to certain unacceptable decisions of the U.S. Supreme
Court and develop an autonomous state constitutional privacy which was broader
(in select areas) than the federal minimums.
Search‑and‑seizure privacy
experienced the most immediate jolt. This was in large part due to the Supreme
Court's aggressive retrenchment in this area, dramatically rolling back
decisions of the Warren Court in Fourth Amendment cases. In response, there
developed a wide‑ranging collection of apostate decisions from the states
disavowing U.S. Supreme Court precedent, declaring that broader rights existed *1426 under their own constitutions.
This revolution is particularly noteworthy because (as discussed earlier) most
states had not even acknowledged a privacy right under their own state charters
until the post‑Katz wave at the start of the 1970s. Nonetheless, the
state reaction was swift, and privacy found a new haven in state constitutional
law, insulated from federal diminution in key areas of criminal procedure.
South Dakota, Montana and Alaska [FN408]
early on rejected the U.S. Supreme Court decision in South Dakota v. Opperman,
[FN409] finding that their own brands of privacy did not permit warrantless
inventory searches of impounded vehicles. The highest courts of Michigan, New
Hampshire, Montana, Alaska and Florida [FN410] all declined to follow United
States v. White, [FN411] which had
permitted wired government informants to monitor and record surreptitiously
conversations with suspects without a warrant.
As the state constitutional law movement
entered the 1980s and the decisions of the Burger and Rehnquist Courts
continued in their path of curtailment, search and seizure privacy received
continuous boosts from state constitutional guarantees. Several states swiftly
denounced the Supreme Court's decision in United States v. Ross, [FN412] which
had permitted the warrantless search of closed containers as part of an
automobile search. [FN413] Idaho forbade the use of pen registers [FN414]
(devices used by the government to record numbers dialed on telephones),
notwithstanding Smith v. Maryland which permitted such technology *1427 under the Fourth Amendment.
[FN415] North Carolina, Connecticut, New Jersey and most recently Pennsylvania
rejected the controversial decision of United States v. Leon, [FN416] finding
that the states' strong interest in privacy from unlawful searches and seizures
precluded the adoption of a "good faith exception" to the
exclusionary rule. [FN417] A myriad of
other miscellaneous state constitutional decisions appeared, constructing safe
harbors for privacy where the federal Bill of Rights no longer offered a
sanctuary. [FN418]
All of the above cases reflect a significant
turn of events in the development of privacy in the United States. The
constitutional manifestations of privacy, particularly search and seizure
privacy under the Fourth Amendment, were purely a creation of the U.S. Supreme
Court in the early 1970s. Once the states became comfortable with that privacy,
however, and specifically incorporated it into their own constitutions through
amendment or judicial construction, they were reluctant to give it up. Thus, in
a unique twist of history, Brandeis's creation under the Fourth Amendment,
dating back to Olmstead, became‑‑in large part‑‑a ward
of the states.
*1428 Step 3: Diversification and
Experimentation
The most important contribution of state
constitutional law to the growth of privacy in the United States, however, lay
not in the early cases which "reacted" to unpalatable federal
decisions, but rather in a third phase of cases in which states tinkered and
experimented with privacy issues not yet decided by the U.S. Supreme Court. It
is here that the state courts contributed heavily to the national dialogue on
privacy issues still in limbo and helped sharpen the resolution of major issues
at the federal level.
The most powerful example appears in the
"right‑to‑die" area. It was not until June of 1990 that the
U.S. Supreme Court issued its decision in Cruzan [FN419] (discussed earlier), the first major "right‑to‑die"
case to work its way through the federal system. Cruzan frustrated many ardent
Court‑ watchers by backing off the million‑dollar privacy question,
finding that although a competent person might have a "liberty"
interest under the Fourteenth Amendment sufficient to refuse lifesaving
hydration and nutrition, an incompetent person (such as Ms. Cruzan) was not
capable of making the same voluntary choice through a surrogate. [FN420] Thus,
the pivotal "right‑to‑ die" question was not addressed.
For Justice O'Connor writing in concurrence,
however, the central issue in Cruzan was left in limbo. "Today," she
wrote, "we decide only that one State's practice does not violate the
Constitution; the more challenging task of crafting appropriate procedures for
safeguarding incompetents' liberty interests is entrusted to the 'laboratory'
of the States...." [FN421] In fact, the states had long been at work on the
issue and had already developed most of the jurisprudence in the right‑to‑die
(and right‑to‑refuse medical treatment) area. Cruzan itself relied
heavily on state constitutional cases,
[FN422] particularly In re Quinlan, [FN423] the premiere decision of the
New Jersey Supreme Court in 1976. That case held that Karen Ann Quinlan's
implicit right of privacy under Article 1, Paragraph 1 of the New Jersey
Constitution outweighed the state's interest in preserving her life by means of
a mechanical respirator. The New *1429
Jersey Court in Quinlan found that although incompetent herself, Ms. Quinlan's
right to privacy encompassed the right to choose termination of life‑support
systems, and this right extended to her father as natural guardian. [FN424] The
Quinlan decision became enormously influential throughout the United States,
establishing a framework for right‑to‑die analysis long before
Cruzan. It was followed by equally unique decisions in Arizona [FN425] and
California, [FN426] dealing with the right‑to‑refuse medical
treatment relating to nursing home residents, and patients not definitively
diagnosed with terminal illnesses.
Other cases abound which bear witness to the
leading role of state constitutional law in tackling aggressively, and formulating
judicial approaches to, freshly evolved privacy issues not yet confronted by
the U.S. Supreme Court. It was not until 1989 that the Skinner and Von Raab
decisions (discussed in connection with Fourth Amendment privacy) [FN427] took
a first stab at dealing with the critical issue of drug‑testing in the
workplace, and those cases were limited to unique occupations‑‑railroad
engineers and customs agents carrying firearms‑‑triggering
"special governmental needs." A number of state courts, however, were
already in the process of thrashing out drug‑ testing issues under state
constitutions, with varying originality and ranges of results.
In Massachusetts, for example, the Supreme
Judicial Court held that random drug testing of race track personnel violated
the state's privacy provision, stating that urine testing "probes into an
individual's private life as surely as if the commission were to enter a
licensee's home to search for illegal drugs." [FN428] The Alaska Supreme
Court, in Luedtke v. *1430 Nabors Alaska
Drilling, Inc., [FN429] concluded that the explicit privacy provision in that
state's constitution did not apply to private employers, but in a novel twist
the court went on to find that private drug testing programs would still be
required to meet a test of "reasonableness" based upon a common law
tort of privacy‑‑similar to Warren and Brandeis' original privacy
tort‑‑a test satisfied in that case. [FN430]
The privacy issues surrounding drunk driving
roadblocks have likewise been dominated by the courts. Before the U.S. Supreme
Court upheld the constitutionality of such roadblocks in Michigan Department of
State Police v. Sitz in 1990, [FN431] at least four states had already tackled
this privacy issue under their own constitutions, [FN432] paving a useful path
of logic for the federal courts. In more recent forays into experimental brands
of privacy, the Commonwealth Court of Pennsylvania, in Barasch v. Pennsylvania
Public Utility Commission, [FN433] held that Bell Atlantic's caller ID, which
enables telephone customers to identify the phone number of incoming calls and
provides a limited blocking feature, violates state privacy rights. This
decision sets the stage for yet another novel (and critical) national privacy
issue. The California Supreme Court has held that its own constitution creates
a fundamental right of privacy which requires no state action, a species with
no precise federal counterpart. [FN434] The Washington Supreme Court has dealt
with the perplexing issue of polygraph tests as a condition of employment.
[FN435] A New York appellate *1431
court, in Callahan v. Carey, [FN436]
has found that homeless persons possess a right to shelter under the New York
Constitution; while the Connecticut Supreme Court in State v. Mooney [FN437] has suggested that some legitimate
expectation of privacy may inhere in a homeless person's boxes in an abutment
under a bridge.
All of the above cases confirm that one of
the significant features of privacy in the next few decades will be that new
technology and evolving social conditions will push more and more cutting‑edge
issues into the states. Here they will be experimented with and refined under
state constitutions with far greater frequency. Issues such as the rights of
the homeless, invasions of solitude by telephones and computers, privacy rights
of homosexuals and other leading issues of an ever‑evolving society will
most likely find themselves hammered out in the context of fifty distinct, yet
active state charters. Although state constitutional privacy is not, strictly
speaking, an entirely separate species, it is sufficiently unique in this
period of American history that it is improper to jumble it together with other
brands. In some instances it mirrors species number one through number four,
discussed above. In other instances it is a hybrid, a broader version, entirely
novel.
In Brandeis's terminology, for the sake of
consistency, the fifth species may be referred to as "the right to be let
alone, with respect to a variety of private and governmental intrusions
generally overlapping with species number one through number four above, yet
frequently extending greater protections to the citizen by virtue of
independent state constitutional provisions." Louis Brandeis would not
have objected to this last‑minute twist of history in the twentieth
century. This cross‑pollination of the strawberry geranium, with states
serving as the constitutional laboratories, will most likely secure privacy's
survival and expansion deep into the next century.
VII.
EPILOGUE: ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF PRIVACY AND DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA
There are certainly types of privacy, not
touched upon in this Article, that have made valiant starts in American law but
have not (at least yet) *1432
established any independent identity of consistency or firmness. Fifth
Amendment privacy, written about as early as 1886 in Boyd v. United
States, [FN438] refers generally to the
right to be free from governmental efforts to compel self‑incrimination.
This privacy‑related notion embodied in the third clause of the Fifth
Amendment has remained on the periphery of free‑standing privacy rights,
occasionally working as an additional foundation to bolster the notion of
search and seizure privacy under the Fourth Amendment, [FN439] but never quite
coming into its own. Dean Erwin Griswold and others exerted an effort in the
late 1950s and early 1960s to transpose the privilege against self‑incrimination
into a new, toughened‑up incarnation of the "right to be let
alone," primarily in response to the congressional hearings into un‑American
and Communist activities which blackened the nation's soul during the
1950s. [FN440] However, perhaps because
the nation felt it had expiated for its sins and did not view congressional
witch‑hunts as an ongoing threat to American secrecy and solitude, an
additional "tier" of privacy law atop the existing privilege against
self‑incrimination never materialized.
Similarly, "associational privacy"
under the First Amendment has shown flutterings of promise in recent years,
with fits and starts of cases acknowledging such a right derived from the
implied freedom of association linked to that amendment. [FN441] Beginning in
1958 with NAACP v. Alabama, [FN442] and
most recently in Board of Directors of
*1433 Rotary Int'l v. Rotary Club of Duarte [FN443] and New York State Club
Association v. City of New York, [FN444] the Court alluded to the existence of
a concept of privacy in one's associations protected by the First Amendment.
However, in both of the latter cases it rejected the associational privacy
claims and in essence did nothing more than reacknowledge the existence of a
general freedom of association. [FN445]
It is not for want of importance that Fifth
Amendment and associational privacy have, at least thus far, been flashes in
the pan in American law. Rather, it is because history has not yet generated
the spark of societal juice necessary to create a demand for an additional
species atop existing law. The privilege against self‑incrimination and
the freedom of association both inherently embody notions of
"secrecy," "solitude" and "personhood" capable of
being described as relatives of privacy, as do various other provisions of the
Bill of Rights. Yet, new pockets of privacy have not yet developed in these
spheres, primarily because the existing constitutional provisions have not
broken down and proven inadequate under the weight of technological or social
change.
Those types of privacy that have been
durable enough to earn a solid niche in American law over the past hundred
years, as the previous pages have shown, can be summarized in the following
five categories:
*1434 Species
#1: The right to be let alone, with respect to the acquisition and
dissemination of information concerning the person, particularly through
unauthorized publication, photography or other media. (Warren & Brandeis's
original privacy tort).
Species #2: The right to be let alone,
with respect to governmental searches and seizures which invade a sphere of
individual solitude deemed reasonable by society. (Fourth Amendment privacy).
Species #3: The right to be let alone,
when one individual's freedom of speech threatens to disrupt another citizen's
liberty of thought and repose. (First Amendment privacy).
Species #4: The right to be let alone,
with respect to fundamental (often unanticipated) decisions concerning the
individual's own person, which are explicitly or implicitly reserved to the
citizen (rather than ceded to the government) by the terms of the social contract.
(Fourteenth Amendment privacy).
Species #5: The right to be let alone,
with respect to a variety of private and governmental intrusions generally
overlapping with species number one through number four above, yet often
extending greater protections to the citizen by virtue of independent state
constitutional provisions. (State constitutional privacy).
The behavioral patterns of these five brands
of legal privacy, which are just as important as the heavily‑intertwined
collection of "right to be let alone" definitions, reveal quite a bit
about the depth and future path of Brandeis's creation. Each species has
developed quite necessarily in order to assist the evolution of democracy in
modern America and prevent democratic stagnation. Each species has been spawned
to build a new wall of protection around the institutions and freedoms which
lie at the core of American democracy, freedoms pre‑dating the written
Constitution: family, work, religious expression, home life, contemplative
thought, citizenship and community. Tort privacy became necessary with the
industrialization and urbanization of America in the late 1800s, as the greater
density of human beings and the invention of modern newspapers and photography
created a new‑ found opportunity for citizens to pry into each other's
lives. This threatened the ability of individuals to regulate *1435 and "reserve"
information concerning themselves, an essential function if they were to help
mold the perceptions society would form of them, the essence of individuality.
Fourth Amendment privacy became necessary in the mid‑twentieth century in
order to provide an antidote to inventions that permitted the government to
gather up and observe more and more information about its citizens,
particularly in the setting of the FBI's crusade against political dissidents.
This intrusion was perceived as a force‑feeding of homogeneity, a
destruction of the "home is your castle" barrier and a threat to the
basic American ideal of individuality. First Amendment privacy, similarly,
evolved after World War II to protect solitude and an opportunity for a tiny
space of quietude in Frankfurter's world of noisy "human beehives";
[FN446] this time the American notion of "repose" and
"sanctuary" was threatened by fellow citizens swarming across newly
configured cities and suburbs, across hedges, front porches and apartment
foyers, seeking to engage in putative free speech. Fourteenth Amendment privacy
became a necessary adjunct of American democracy in the 1960s and 1970s,
necessary if certain basic human choices suddenly made available through
society's education and ingenuity were not to be defaulted wholesale to the
state simply because gaps had become evident in the social contract. The
essence of "liberty" was long understood to mean choice, and the
essence of choice now came to include certain select decisions of a fundamental
American stripe. State constitutional privacy, most recently, became inevitable
as our federal system yawned to include and encourage experimentation with respect
to individual rights at the state and local level, as species number one
through number four underwent certain adjustments and curtailments as part of
our general movement toward a New Federalism.
Privacy, as it has evolved in these five
inter‑connected species, distinguishes American society from other types
of societies, but not simply in the sense that it guards against "creeping
totalitarianism," as Jed Rubenfeld and Carl J. Friedrich have suggested.
[FN447] It is often facile to lump democracies into a single bin as if they are
identical; yet this is counter to society's experience. American democracy‑‑thanks
in part to the creeping growth of legal privacy‑‑now exists in
sharp contrast with other types of real and imagined democracies, particularly
the ancient Greek city‑state advanced by Plato and Aristotle. The ancient
Greeks, as early as the Athenian polis in fifth century B.C., envisioned
democracy as a much more complete surrender of the individual to the whole.
Theirs was a "communitarian" and highly "participatarian"
ideal; the *1436 greatest mark of
freedom was participation in public activity, to the exclusion of individual
identity as Americans know it. [FN448]
The democratic state envisioned by the early Greeks was very small and very
homogeneous. The ideal number of citizens was a mere 5,000 to 10,000, such that
"every citizen could at least recognize by sight every other
citizen." [FN449] Even Plato and Aristotle, who criticized democracies
generally for resting too much power in the blind impulses of the masses,
believed that a proper government of any sort‑‑whether democracy,
oligarchy or aristocracy‑‑must remain extremely tiny. As Aristotle
wrote in his Politics, "a very great multitude cannot be orderly."
[FN450]
American democracy comprising fifty diverse
states sprawling over 3.5 million square miles, necessarily looks far different
than the ideal city‑state contemplated by the ancient Greeks. The birth
of various species of privacy have kept it this way. The high level of individual
privacy which has developed in American law distinguishes our society from
totalitarian states such as the Russia of the 1950s, [FN451] but also from
highly participatory forms of democracy, oligarchy or monarchy which bury
individualism under a close‑knit emphasis on public life. [FN452]
Political theorist Robert Dahl has
poignantly observed that the modern nation‑state, into which America has
become transformed in this century, has necessarily brought with it re‑adjustments
of our definition of democracy. Representative government has emerged, in place
of direct participation by citizens. The geographic size of the democracy has
become potentially unlimited because a physical assembly of all citizens is no
longer necessary, having been replaced by an assembly of their representatives.
The population has become increasingly diverse and non‑homogeneous in
terms of religious and political beliefs, occupations, ethnic and local
loyalties, and a host of characteristics which spread across the broad expanse
of the large nation‑state. As a result, political conflict has been
multiplied and the concept of shared beliefs about the "common good"
have been necessarily diluted and generalized. Conflict has not only occurred,
but is healthy. Our American society has
*1437 increasingly become pluralistic, with social organizations and
interest groups becoming more independent. Individual rights, particularly
notions of liberty and political equality, have been expanded in this century
in order to accommodate more heterogeneity. The political system has thus
developed into a "polyarchy," a representative system whereby
citizenship is extended to a high proportion of adults, in equal fashion, who
have the power to oppose and vote out of office even the highest government
officials, causing public officials to modify their conduct in order to be
responsive and win elections. This translates into an extraordinarily diverse,
individualistic and egalitarian American Democracy, [FN453] something quite new to the history of humankind.
These features of democracy as it has
actually evolved in the United States, in contrast with many other conceivable
types of government (including other versions of democracy), have virtually
demanded the invention of new species of privacy over the past hundred years.
In the sprawling, representative government which has developed in twentieth
century America, the two hallmarks of American democracy‑‑individuality
and equality‑‑would have been largely smothered and rendered second‑rate
by changing events, were it not for the legal check imposed by successive
brands of privacy. A rugged individuality and colorfulness of character have
defined our nation's vision of itself, from Benjamin Franklin (the son of a
Boston soap maker) to Abraham Lincoln to Mark Twain to Amelia Earhart to Harry
Truman to Ronald Reagan. The characteristics that have become the trademark of
American life would not have been possible without a constant adaptation of
repose, sanctuary, autonomy and solitude‑‑ concepts which were
important as early as William Penn's day [FN454] ‑‑all designed to
ensure that the ordinary citizen could control the formulation of his or her
personality, shape society's perception of that personality, build a sacred
fortress around his or her home and person, and achieve whatever personal
success he or she might strive toward.
*1438
Although this Article has not directly addressed the democratic ideal of
equality‑‑tracing its roots to the "all men are created
equal" language of the Declaration of Independence and back to the Magna
Carta [FN455] ‑‑it has
surely been a silent partner in privacy's advance. Louis Brandeis, the son of a
Jewish immigrant from Prague, whose family settled on a tobacco farm in
Kentucky because of the increasing government restrictions on their activities
and freedoms in Europe, [FN456] was clearly cognizant of the dangers posed to
racial and religious minorities if the government's intrusions into homes and
personal property were allowed to grow unchecked with each new piece of
technology. The Katz decision in 1967, not coincidentally, established Fourth
Amendment privacy at a time when it was clear that many of the most egregious
search and seizure abuses by police officers‑‑if left unchecked‑‑would
be aimed at black citizens and other minority groups, a fact which scholarship
has now borne out. [FN457]
Fundamental‑decision privacy has
likewise maintained subtle links with equality. Throughout its lifetime,
Fourteenth Amendment privacy has concerned itself at varying points with women
(often poor) and minors who wished to obtain abortions, [FN458] families (often
black or nontraditional) who wished to live in extended family situations,
[FN459] parents (often ethnic or religious) who wished their children to attend
unique schools, [FN460] homosexuals, [FN461] the homeless [FN462] and a host of
other categories of citizens out of the mainstream of power and politics. The
courts have remained alert to the harsh fact that bestowing fundamental decision‑making
selectively, on certain citizens and not on others, is a particularly dangerous
threat to personhood and individuality.
Chief Judge Emeritus A. Leon Higginbotham,
Jr., of the Third Circuit Court of Appeals, has recently written that the newest
African‑American member of the Supreme Court‑‑Justice
Clarence Thomas‑‑was able to rise from poverty in Pin‑ Point,
Georgia, receive an Ivy League *1439
education, marry a woman of the Caucasian race, live in a comfortable Virginia
suburb and achieve his rare place in history, thanks in large part to a century
of advances in equal protection, housing rights and privacy law. [FN463] This
is hardly an overstatement. Given the strong notion of political equality in
America, and the underlying assumption that the people are best capable of
governing themselves, one is left with the conclusion that privacy is an
essential ingredient if citizens are to be free to lead their day‑to‑day
lives in a relatively even‑footed fashion, without constant disruption,
in order to define themselves (and others' perceptions of them) as self‑made
individuals and citizen‑participants.
Privacy has thus developed as an essential
ingredient if the hulking, polyarchical organism is to remain vital. [FN464] As
Robert Dahl has aptly observed: "Probably this strange hybrid, the normal
American system, is not for export to others." [FN465] The same may be
said of legal privacy in America which, as we have seen, has experienced a
growth cycle closely linked with the changing contours of a unique American
life, neither of which can be easily reproduced.
The most distinctive characteristic of
privacy‑‑which can be gleaned from a hundred‑year examination
of the cases‑‑is its heavy sensitivity to historical triggers. As
has been discussed above, each type of privacy (with a somewhat lessened
emphasis on First Amendment privacy) has been directly jolted into existence by
transformations in American life and technology, which have created a societal
mood powerful enough to incubate a new, legally protected right. This is
significant because it means that future manifestations of privacy will be
largely unexpected. Continued attempts to hunt down a single, precise
definition will inevitably fail. The ability to determine what historical engines
will drive privacy in America in future years will be as imprecise as guesses
that jazz would be the music of the 1920s, swing the sound of the 1940s, and
rock‑n‑roll the societally preferred beat of the 1960s. Jeremy
Bentham once wrote that the aim of the law is to achieve a security in
expectations, a predictability. [FN466] If this is true, new blossoms of the
strawberry *1440 geranium will be
predicted, if at all, only through careful observation of the silent cues
provided by American history. Changes in American society and technology which
threaten to invade the status quo and rearrange the line of demarcation between
citizen and state, and citizen versus citizen, are prime candidates to generate
new privacy rights. They must simmer over time, percolate and create a sense of
societal urgency that the coveted trademarks of American individuality or
equality are threatened. Only if such a mood is sustained over a period of
time, with existing law failing to plug the gaps, will a new species of privacy
take form to supplement the old.
Prediction is rarely prudent for scholars
and others who commit their thoughts to print. However, it is possible to at
least hazard a conjecture concerning areas of privacy law ripe for activity, as
Warren and Brandeis's "right to let alone" enters its second century.
Continuing sophistication in the still‑not‑complete
computer revolution is bound to jolt out new permutations of privacy, beyond
those originally envisioned in the 1960s by Alan Westin and Arthur Miller.
[FN467] As computers replace steel file cabinets for storing documents and fax
machines replace the U.S. Post Office for transmitting mail, the potential for
invading ideas, work product and personal communications grows dramatically
greater in the 1990s. E‑mail (electronic mail) has already managed to
tempt private employers and public officials who have dipped into computer
systems to read private messages and confidential memos, the tip of a growing
iceberg. [FN468] New technology in
telephones, allowing a bombardment of mechanically dialled voices and
solicitations to enter the home, and revealing the identity of the caller
through "caller ID" screening mechanisms, [FN469] both present
privacy concerns, as do recently perfected scanners which allow computer‑age
gossips to eavesdrop on cordless telephone conversations and the drifting waves
of baby monitors. [FN470] Micro computer chips in credit cards which allow the
complete credit history of an individual to be laid open to scrutiny and video
rental businesses which can generate a history of one's private taste *1441 in films [FN471] all pose super‑modern
twists on the age‑old concern for secrecy and solitude. The Supreme Court
has not found sexual orientation to fall within the right of privacy, but recently
a panel of the Episcopal Church has recommended that homosexuals be permitted
to be ordained priests by that church, a sign of a continuing societal shift in
this area. [FN472] Issues concerning
the epidemic of AIDS and the ability of blood banks to protect the identity and
confidentiality of donors are already beginning to push unexpected privacy
issues into the courts. [FN473] Likewise, the scope of the reputational
interests of AIDS victims, even after death, has provided a haunting footnote to
these issues. [FN474] The spiralling number of homeless citizens and the
labyrinth of constitutional issues which surround their makeshift residences
and personal possessions [FN475] raise
new frontiers for the "home is your castle" doctrine never imagined
by Louis Brandeis. The individual's "right‑to‑die" when
terminally ill, and (simultaneously) the limitless new aspects of the right to
live, as organ transplants, frozen tissue and previously unthinkable scientific
advances, allow the American citizen to make more and more decisions about life
and death, will inevitably confront the twenty‑first century as new
species of privacy.
The possibilities are as limitless as the
imagination of humankind. For it is human imagination that fuels technological
and societal change, which in turn triggers privacy's accretion. There is no
particular end‑point or cap on the creeping path of Warren and Brandeis'
strawberry geranium. Other than to say that when it has ceased to creep, the
delicate, sprawling polyarchical democracy of the United States, as we have
come to know it, also will have ceased.
[FNa1].
Attorney, Cindrich & Titus, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; Adjunct Professor,
University of Pittsburgh School of Law. B.A.1977, University of Pittsburgh;
J.D.1980, Harvard Law School. This Article is dedicated to Professor Archibald
Cox, the late Professor Paul A. Freund, Retired Justice William J. Brennan,
Jr., President John E. Murray, Jr., Robert J. Cindrich, and Dr. Holbert N.
Carroll‑‑all of whom contributed ideas, suggestions and guidance in
helping the author complete this project, his "Poor Man's LL.M."
I would also like to thank Sean Sheridan,
who provided valuable research assistance in the early stage of this sprawling
undertaking.
Finally, my greatest appreciation goes to my
beautiful wife, Laura, who encouraged me to rewrite this paper until it was the
best thing I was capable of writing; and my children, Carolyn and Luke, who
enticed me into jumping on the couch and reading Norman the Doorman in lieu of
spending my entire life on the footnotes.
[FN1].
Samuel D. Warren & Louis D. Brandeis, The Right to Privacy, 4 HARV.L.REV.
193 (1890). The article itself was published on December 15, 1890, at a price
of 35 cents, although volume IV of the Harvard Law Review containing the piece
was not published and circulated until 1891.
[FN2].
ARTHUR E. SUTHERLAND, THE LAW AT HARVARD 197‑98 (1967); LEWIS J. PAPER,
BRANDEIS 32‑33 (1983).
[FN3].
The phrase "right to be let alone" had been coined by Judge Cooley several
years earlier. See THOMAS M. COOLEY, COOLEY ON TORTS 29 (2d ed. 1888).
[FN4].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193.
[FN5].
Roscoe Pound, Interests in Personality, 28 HARV.L.REV. 343 (1915).
[FN6].
Paul A. Freund, Privacy: One Concept or Many?, in PRIVACY 182 (J. Roland
Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN7].
Erwin N. Griswold, The Right to Be Let Alone, 55 NW.U.L.REV. 216 (1960).
[FN8].
Carl J. Friedrich, Secrecy Versus Privacy: The Democratic Dilemma, in PRIVACY
105 (J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN9].
William L. Prosser, Privacy, 48 CAL.L.REV. 383 (1960).
[FN10].
LAURENCE H. TRIBE, AMERICAN CONSTITUTIONAL LAW ch. 15 (2d ed. 1988).
[FN11].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193, 195.
[FN12].
See Milton R. Konvitz, Privacy and the Law: A Philosophical Prelude, 31 LAW
& CONTEMP.PROBS. 272, 273 (1966) (suggesting that development of right to
privacy is ultimately linked to the development of philosophy and theology);
ALAN F. WESTIN, PRIVACY AND FREEDOM 7‑13 (1967) (tracing privacy notion
to the ancient Greeks); MARGARET MEAD, COMING OF AGE IN SAMOA 82‑85
(1949) (illustrating anthropological origins of privacy as a universal in human
society).
[FN13].
See Pound, supra note 5; Paul A. Freund, Address to the American Law Institute
(May 23, 1975), quoted in 52 A.L.I.PROC. 574‑75 (1975); Tom Gerety,
Redefining Privacy, 12 HARV.C.R.‑C.L.L.REV. 233, 236 (1977); J. Braxton
Craven, Jr., Personhood: The Right to Be Let Alone, 1976 DUKE L.J. 699, 702‑
03 (1976); Jeffrey Reiman, Privacy, Intimacy, and Personhood, 6 PHIL. &
PUB.AFF. 26 (1976); Joseph W. Rebone, Note, Personhood and the Contraceptive
Right, 57 IND.L.J. 579 (1982). See also TRIBE, supra note 10 (disclaiming any
single, unitary definition of privacy, but identifying various areas in which
personhood and the law intersect); Jed Rubenfeld, The Right of Privacy, 102
HARV.L.REV. 737, 784, 807 (1989). Rubenfeld's notion of privacy, despite his
monumental effort to distinguish it from personhood, ultimately travels full‑circle
and appears to be the flip‑side of personhood or personality.
Specifically, he concludes that privacy is the right to be free from intrusion
by the government, in those fundamental areas "where the government
threatens to take over or occupy our lives‑‑to exert its power in
some way over the totality of our lives." Id. at 787. In the end, this
vision of privacy leans heavily on notions of personhood, although it
approaches it from the back door, focusing upon the government's lack of a
right to usurp certain fundamental choices and impose a definition of self on
the individual in a democracy. For this reason, Rubenfeld's privacy fits most
closely into the personhood cluster, although his definition is certainly
distinctive and creative.
[FN14]. See
Louis Henkin, Privacy and Autonomy, 74 COLUM.L.REV. 1410, 1425 (1974); Joel
Feinberg, Autonomy, Sovereignty, and Privacy: Moral Ideas in the Constitution?,
58 NOTRE DAME L.REV. 445 (1983); Daniel R. Ortiz, Privacy, Autonomy, and
Consent, 12 HARV.J.L. & PUB. POL'Y 91 (1989); Michael J. Perry, Substantive
Due Process Revisited: Reflections On (and Beyond) Recent Cases, 71 NW.U.L.REV.
417, 440 (1976).
[FN15].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 7. See also Charles Fried, Privacy, 77 YALE L.J. 475,
477‑78 (1968) (Privacy is linked to respect, love, friendship and trust,
and is the "oxygen" by which individuals are capable of building
"relations of the most fundamental sort."); ANITA L. ALLEN, UNEASY
ACCESS: PRIVACY FOR WOMEN IN A FREE SOCIETY 11, 15 (1988) (Privacy relates to
"inaccessibility of persons."); ARTHUR R. MILLER, ASSAULT ON PRIVACY
25 (1971) (Privacy is the individual's ability to control the circulation of
information relating to himself.); Hyman Gross, The Concept of Privacy, 42
N.Y.U.L.REV. 34, 35‑36 (1967) ("Privacy is the condition of human
life in which acquaintance with a person or with affairs of his life which are
personal to him is limited."); Richard B. Parker, A Definition of Privacy,
27 RUTGERS L.REV. 275, 280‑81 (1974) ("Privacy is control over who
can see us, hear us, touch us, smell us, and taste us, in sum, control over who
can sense us.").
[FN16].
Ruth Gavison, Privacy, 89 YALE L.J. 421, 433 (1980); see also Gerald G. Watson, The Ninth Amendment: A
Source of a Substantive Right of Privacy, 19 J. MARSHALL L.REV. 959, 961
(1986).
[FN17].
Gary L. Bostwick, Comment, A Taxonomy of Privacy: Repose, Sanctuary, and
Intimate Decision, 64 CAL.L.REV. 1447 (1976).
[FN18].
Gavison, supra note 16, at 426‑27, 433.
[FN19].
Henkin, supra note 14, at 1425.
[FN20].
Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 807.
[FN21].
Freund, supra note 6.
[FN22].
Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 740.
[FN23].
See Symposium, The Right to Privacy One Hundred Years Later, 41 CASE
W.RES.L.REV. 643 (1991).
[FN24].
Prosser, supra note 9.
[FN25].
Gavison, supra note 16, at 460‑61. Professor Gavison argues that, by
attempting to "reason backwards" from the case law to a concept of
privacy, one is led to "misleading" conclusions because it assumes
that one can actually discern a court's mental processes from its written
opinions, and furthermore, that there are many cases in which recovery is not
granted and no opinion results, which may be just as important to a true
understanding of the court's reasoning. Id. However, this criticism could be
leveled at law as an institution generally, particularly to the extent it
relies on case law. Were scholars to share Professor Gavison's misgivings, we
would be without legal treatises, casebooks and Blackstone's Commentaries, all
of which seek to bring coherence to an otherwise incoherent collection of
cases.
[FN26].
OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, JR., THE COMMON LAW 1 (1881).
[FN27].
See ALEXIS DE TOCQUEVILLE, DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA (1835).
[FN28].
See ROBERT A. DAHL, DEMOCRACY AND ITS CRITICS (1989).
[FN29]. See
GERALD GUNTHER, CASES AND MATERIALS ON CONSTITUTIONAL LAW ch. 3 (10th ed. 1980); ROBERT G. MCCLOSKEY, THE
AMERICAN SUPREME COURT ch. 6 (1960).
[FN30].
See GUNTHER, supra note 29, ch. 10.
[FN31].
See PAPER, supra note 2, chs. 1‑3.
[FN32].
Id. at 32‑33.
[FN33].
Samuel D. Warren, Jr., & Louis D. Brandeis, The Watuppa Pond Cases, 2 HARV.L.REV. 195 (1888); Samuel D. Warren,
Jr., & Louis D. Brandeis, The Law of the Ponds, 3 HARV.L.REV. 1 (1889). See
PHILIPPA STRUM, LOUIS D. BRANDEIS: JUSTICE FOR THE PEOPLE 37 (1984).
[FN34].
COOLEY, supra note 3, at 29.
[FN35].
JAMES F. STEPHEN, LIBERTY, EQUALITY, FRATERNITY 160 (1967, 1st ed. 1873). See
Gerety, supra note 13, at 238.
[FN36].
W. PAGE KEETON ET AL., PROSSER AND KEETON ON THE LAW OF TORTS 292 (5th ed. 1984).
[FN37].
See JOHN DEMOS, A LITTLE COMMONWEALTH: FAMILY LIFE IN PLYMOUTH COLONY 152
(1970) (The author here remarks that "sustained privacy is hard to
imagine, in any part of the Old Colony setting.").
[FN38].
For a discussion of the roots of privacy as an independent right in 17th
century America, see Thomas H. O'Connor, The Right to Privacy in Historical
Perspective, 53 MASS.L.Q. 101, 102 (1968). The most exhaustive work on the
subject is DAVID H. FLAHERTY, PRIVACY IN COLONIAL NEW ENGLAND (1972). Flaherty
demonstrates quite convincingly that, although there may have been no explicit
right to privacy in colonial New England‑‑as that term is used
today‑‑ there was a clear sensitivity to privacy in the laws of the
day. For instance, a limited privilege against self‑incrimination existed
under the Massachusetts Body of Liberties of 1641, id. at 232, which could be
likened to privacy under the Fifth Amendment today. Courts were at times closed
to the public for certain matters dealing with sexual offenses, id. at 219, a
sort of accommodation to the privacy of the victim. Although life in colonial
New England certainly differed from life in modern urban America, and involved
far more intrusions upon personal privacy than we might tolerate today,
Flaherty concludes that the colonists nonetheless enjoyed far more privacy
rights (albeit described in different terms) than their counterparts in England
during the same time period. Thus, Flaherty finds that there is ample support
for an "unwritten" right of privacy in the history of the United
States, constitutionalized in Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965). Id.
at 248‑49.
[FN39].
These points are fully discussed in Flaherty's thorough work. See, e.g.,
FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 25‑26, 70‑77.
[FN40]. Id.
at 83.
[FN41].
Cotton Mather wrote: "[A] Godly man will sometimes Retire, that he may
carry on the Exercises of Godliness." Id. at 1.
[FN42].
William Penn wrote a short poem in the 1690s, entitled Some Fruits of Solitude,
which contained the following verses:
"Privacy"
325. Remember the Proverb, Bene qui
latuit, bene vixit, They are happy that live Retiredly.
326. If this be true, Princes and their
Grandees, of all Men, are the Unhappiest: For they live least alone: And they
that must be enjoy'd by every Body, can never enjoy themselves as they should.
327. It is the Advantage little Men have
upon them; they can be private, and have leisure for Family Comforts, which are
the greatest Worldly Contents Men can enjoy.
328. But they that place Pleasure in
Greatness, seek it there: And we see Rule is as much the Ambition of some
Natures, as Privacy is the choice of others.
WILLIAM
PENN, SOME FRUITS OF SOLITUDE 96‑97 (8th ed. 1749) quoted in FLAHERTY,
supra note 38, at 13.
[FN43].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193.
[FN44].
Id. at 219.
[FN45].
Id. at 197.
[FN46].
Id. at 218.
[FN47].
Id. at 204‑05.
[FN48].
Id. at 200.
[FN49].
Id. at 205.
[FN50].
Id. at 197‑98. The authors pointed out that the Latin word for injury,
"injuria," had the following meaning under Roman Law: "every
intentional and illegal violation of honour, i.e. the whole personality of
another." Id. at 198 n. 1, (quoting CARL SALKOWSKI, INSTITUTES AND HISTORY
OF ROMAN PRIVATE LAW 668 (E.E. Whitfield trans. & ed., 1886)). Thus, Warren
and Brandeis envisioned that harm to one's "feelings" or
"honour" would be actionable as a violation of privacy only where
there was injury in the Latin sense, namely, injury to personality.
[FN51].
Id. at 198. Thus, the privacy of Warren and Brandeis is most closely aligned
with those modern commentators who focus on the "informational"
aspect of privacy. See, e.g., WESTIN, supra note 12; MILLER, supra note 15;
Gross, supra note 15; Parker, supra note 15.
[FN52].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 214‑15.
[FN53].
Id. at 199‑200.
[FN54].
The case apparently had not generated a reported opinion but had been commented
upon in the New York Times on June 15, 18 and 21, 1890. See Warren &
Brandeis, supra note 1, at 195 n. 7.
[FN55].
Id. at 195.
[FN56].
40 Ch.D. 345 (Ch.1888).
[FN57].
Id. at 353.
[FN58].
41 Eng.Rep. 1171 (1849).
[FN59].
Id. at 1179.
[FN60].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 204.
[FN61].
Id. at 220.
[FN62]. There
appears to be no generally recognized right of privacy at early English common
law. Nonetheless, the notion of trespass vi et armiis in some ways developed a
notion of personal privacy under tort law, in conjunction with property law
concepts. See Watson, supra note 16, at 973. Moreover, there is certainly a
recognition in early English trespass cases of the maxim "a man's home is
his castle," which is the root of much of modern privacy in the United
States. See Y.B. 21 Hen. 7, fo. 39, pl. 50 (1499), cited in 2 THE REPORTS OF
SIR JOHN SPELMAN 316 n. 2 (J.H. Baker ed., 1978); Semayne's Case, 77 Eng.Rep.
194, 195 (1605).
[FN63].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 196.
[FN64].
Prosser, supra note 9.
[FN65].
Id. at 383.
[FN66].
Id. (citing APLHEUS T. MASON, BRANDEIS: A FREE MAN'S LIFE 70 (1946)).
[FN67].
Id. at 423.
[FN68].
ALFRED LIEF, BRANDEIS: THE PERSONAL HISTORY OF AN AMERICAN IDEAL (1936).
[FN69].
Id. at 51.
[FN70].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 35.
[FN71]. Once
was to report that Warren, Brandeis and others wished to announce that they
were joining the Mugwumps political party. The second was in the June 7, 1890
edition of the Gazette, when Warren's cousin Katherine H. Clarke was married.
The paper reported that "Mr. and Mrs. Samuel D. Warren, the former cousin
of the bride, gave a breakfast for the bridal party...." Id. See also
James H. Barron, Warren and Brandeis, The Right to Privacy, 4 Harv.L.Rev. 193
(1890): Demystifying a Landmark Citation, 13 SUFFOLK U.L.REV. 875, 891‑907
(1979) (including original research concerning press coverage of Samuel D.
Warren during that time period).
[FN72].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 35 n. 18 (citing Letter from Louis D. Brandeis to
Samuel D. Warren, Jr. (April 8, 1905) in THE LETTERS OF LOUIS D. BRANDEIS 302
(Melvin I. Urofsky & David W. Levy eds., 1971)).
[FN73].
See generally FRANK L. MOTT, AMERICAN JOURNALISM, A HISTORY 1690‑ 1960
(3d ed. 1962).
[FN74].
Id. at 411‑12.
[FN75].
SIDNEY KOBRE, THE YELLOW PRESS AND GILDED AGE JOURNALISM 1 (1964). Thus, Sidney
Kobre characterized the first revolution in American journalism as that period
in the 1830s in which the penny presses cheapened newspapers and made them
available to the average citizen, with individual copies sold on the streets.
The second revolution took place in the 1870s and 1880s, after the Civil War,
when the concept of the penny press was revitalized, this time allowing a
massive popularization of the newspaper through new technology and
sensationalism. Id. at iii.
[FN76].
EDWIN EMERY & MICHAEL C. EMERY, THE PRESS AND AMERICA: AN INTERPRETIVE
HISTORY OF THE MASS MEDIA 349‑50 (3d ed. 1972).
[FN77].
KOBRE, supra note 75, at 1.
[FN78].
EMERY, supra note 76, at 351‑55.
[FN79].
Id. John A. "Colonel" Cockerill, the man Pulitzer brought with him to
the St. Louis Dispatch (and later to the New York World) to serve as managing
editor, is often regarded as the "father" of yellow journalism. MOTT,
supra note 73, at 440. He possessed "a reputation for exploiting stories
of murder, sin, and sex, and for sensationalizing accounts of violence,
lynchings, public hangings, and dramatic death." EMERY, supra note 76, at
312.
[FN80].
WILLARD G. BLEYER, MAIN CURRENTS IN THE HISTORY OF AMERICAN JOURNALISM 328
(1927), quoted in EMERY, supra note 76, at 317.
[FN81].
The 1870s was a period of remarkable growth for the American newspaper. The
number of newspapers almost doubled in this decade, reaching approximately
7,000, while population increased only 30% during the same time period. The
1890 census shows that by that year, there were over 12,000 newspapers in the
United States, which experienced a continuing surge in growth. MOTT, supra note
73, at 411. Joseph Pulitzer purchased the New York World in 1883 for $346,000.
By the mid‑1990's, it was housed in a $2,500,000 building and had an
estimated worth of $10,000,000. EMERY, supra note 76, at 325. When the World's
circulation skyrocketed to 100,000 on September 2, 1884, Pulitzer had 100 guns
fired off in the New York City Hall Park and gave each one of his employees a
tall silk hat. MOTT, supra note 73, at 435.
[FN82].
EMERY, supra note 76, at 350.
[FN83].
MOTT, supra note 73, at 444.
[FN84].
According to Mott, the incident with President Cleveland in 1886 was the most egregious
example of "keyhole journalism." Indiscreet newspapermen followed the
president and his bride on their honeymoon, prompting a Washington newspaperman
to give this report of the first morning of the honeymoon: "When President
Cleveland rose at 10 o'clock this morning and looked from the front windows of
this cheerful little domicile upon the handsome vista of glade and green that
stretched out before him, among the objects which met his astounded gaze was a
small pavilion standing in the midst of a handsome cluster of tall trees, in
and around this pavilion lounged the flower of Washington journalism, somewhat
battered by lack of sleep and wrestling with county telegraph operators, but
still experiencing a lively interest in the Chief Executive and his
whereabouts." Several months thereafter, President Cleveland attacked the
intrusive techniques of these "new journalists," accusing them of
"silly, mean, and cowardly lies that every day are found in the columns of
certain newspapers which violate every instinct of American manliness, and in
ghoulish glee desecrate every sacred relation of private life." See DON R.
PEMBER, PRIVACY AND THE PRESS: THE LAW, THE MASS MEDIA, AND THE FIRST AMENDMENT
16 (1972) (quoting Newspaper Espionage, FORUM, Aug. 1886, at 533).
[FN85].
Wrote Elbridge L. Adams in 1905, echoing the sentiment of Warren and Brandeis:
"It will probably not be seriously questioned that the American newspaper
press, with a few honorable exceptions, has far overstepped the bounds of
decency and propriety in its betrayal by word and picture of the private life
of individuals." Elbridge L. Adams, The Right of Privacy, and Its Relation
to the Law of Libel, 39 AM.L.REV. 37, 50 (1905). See also Wilbur Larremore, The
Law of Privacy, 12 COLUM.L.REV. 693 (1912). Arthur Schlesinger, Sr. wrote, in
commenting upon this period of history in 1933: "Undoubtedly prying
sensationalism robbed American life of much of its privacy to the gain chiefly
of morbid curiosity." ARTHUR M. SCHLESINGER, SR., THE RISE OF THE CITY,
1878‑1898 at 194 (1933).
[FN86].
See Prosser, supra note 9, at 386‑87.
[FN87].
A number of these early cases involving the exploitation of pictures and
quotations of individuals for commercial gain in newspaper advertisements are
discussed in Larremore, supra note 85. See also Note, The Right of Privacy at
Common Law, 8 MICH.L.REV. 221 (1909).
[FN88].
See Marks v. Jaffa, 26 N.Y.Sup.Ct. 908 (1893) (publishing of picture of an
actor, without consent, in newspaper popularity contest enjoined); Mackenzie v.
Soden Mineral Springs Co., 18 N.Y.S. 240 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1891) (use of physician's
name in advertising medicine, without consent, enjoined); Corliss v. F.W.
Walker Co., 64 F. 280 (C.C.D.Mass.1894) (publishing biography and portrait of
George H. Corliss, deceased inventor, not an invasion of privacy because he was
a public figure; opinion may be read to suggest, however, that right to privacy
exists).
[FN89].
50 S.E. 68 (Ga.1905). There, the plaintiff brought suit against an insurance
company for publishing his picture, without his consent, in a newspaper
advertisement in the Atlanta Constitution next to a man who was poorly clothed,
sickly and depressed‑looking. Above the photograph of the sickly man were
the words: "Do It While You Can. The Man Who Didn't." The
advertisement included an endorsement attributed to Pavesich, which stated:
"In my healthy and productive period of life I bought insurance in the New
England Mutual Life Insurance Co., of Boston, Mass., and to‑day my family
is protected and I am drawing an annual dividend on my paid‑up
policies." Id. at 68‑69. The Georgia Supreme Court overruled the
trial court and held that the plaintiff had stated a valid cause of action for
damages under both libel and privacy theories.
[FN90].
In 1899, the California legislature approved an amendment to the criminal libel
statute which made it a misdemeanor to publish the portrait of any person in a
newspaper or book or on a handbill or poster without the individual's consent.
The law was apparently never invoked to prosecute a case and was repealed in
1915. See PEMBER, supra note 84, at 64.
[FN91].
Act of Apr. 6, 1903, ch. 132, §§ 1‑2, 1903 N.Y.Laws 308. This statute,
which became an amendment to the state's Civil Rights Law, prohibited the use
of an individual's name or likeness, without consent, for advertising or trade
purposes. N.Y.CIV.RIGHTS §§ 50‑51 (McKinney 1976 & Supp.1988).
[FN92].
Act of May 12, 1903, 1903 Pa.Laws 265. This statute allowed civil actions for
the recovery of damages arising from negligent but nondefamatory newspaper
publications. Like the California statute, supra note 90, it was relatively
unused until 1907, when it was repealed. See Act of May 1, 1907, 1907 Pa.Laws
124.
[FN93].
See Va.Code Ann. § 8.01‑40 (1950). This law was similar to the New York
statute, supra note 91.
[FN94].
See Utah Code Ann. §§ 76‑4‑8 to ‑9 (1953). The Utah statute
was also modeled after the New York legislation, supra note 91.
[FN95].
See discussion of the California and Pennsylvania statutes, supra notes 90, 92.
[FN96].
Dean Prosser wrote that the type of privacy which had prompted the Harvard Law
Review piece, public disclosure of private facts by the press, "was rather
slow to appear in the decisions." Prosser, supra note 9, at 392. Don R. Pember
referred to the development of the law of privacy in the first twenty years
after the Warren and Brandeis article as "sporadic at best." PEMBER,
supra note 84, at 58. In later years, Judge Biggs of the U.S. Court of Appeals
for the Third Circuit remarked that the state of privacy law in the year 1956
was "still that of a haystack in a hurricane." Ettore v. Philco
Television Broadcasting Co., 229 F.2d 481 (3d Cir.1956).
[FN97].
64 N.E. 442 (N.Y.1902).
[FN98].
Roberson was a celebrated case in which Franklin Mills Flour published the
picture of Miss Abigail Roberson on thousands of posters, without her consent.
Beneath her picture were the words "Flour of the Family." The New
York Court of Appeals dismissed her claim, finding that a right of privacy did
not exist under the common law of New York. The decision was highly criticized,
leading one of the Judges on the Court of Appeals to write a law review article
in an attempt to defend the court's holding. See Denis O'Brien, The Right of
Privacy, 2 COLUM.L.REV. 437 (1902).
[FN99].
See, e.g. Mackenzie v. Soden Mineral Springs Co., 18 N.Y.S. 240 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1891); Corliss v. F.W. Walker
Co., 64 F. 280 (C.C.D.Mass.1894); Munden v. Harris, 153 Mo.App. 652 (1911)
(merchants using plaintiff's portrait as part of advertisement for jewelry);
Foster‑Milburn Co. v. Chin, 134 Ky. 424 (1909) (unauthorized use of
photograph as part of advertisement); Edison v. Edison Mfg. Co., 73 N.J.Eq. 136
(July 1907) (unauthorized use of name as part of corporate title and use of picture
as business advertisement).
[FN100].
RESTATEMENT OF TORTS § 867 (1939).
[FN101].
Prosser, supra note 9, at 389. Prosser broke down the types of privacy cases
that had emerged, by the year 1960, into four categories:
1) Intrusion upon the plaintiff's
seclusion or solitude, or into his private affairs.
2) Public disclosure of embarrassing
private facts about the plaintiff.
3) Publicity that places the plaintiff in
a false light in the public eye.
4) Appropriation, for the defendant's
advantage, of the plaintiff's name or likeness.
Id.
[FN102].
See Marks v. Jaffa, 26 N.Y.S. 908 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1893) (publication by Der
Wachter, a New York City publication, of actor's picture in embarrassing
popularity contest); Moser v. Press Publishing Co., 109 N.Y.S. 963
(N.Y.Sup.Ct.1908) (publication in New York World of picture and story about
plaintiff, which was allegedly untrue; no violation of privacy found); Jeffries
v. New York Evening Journal Publishing Co., 124 N.Y.S. 780 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1910) (publication
by New York Evening Journal of serialized biography of boxer; no violation of
privacy); Pavesich v. New England Life Ins., Co., 50 S.E. 68 (Ga.1905)
(publication of inane advertisement using plaintiff's picture in Atlanta
Constitution; valid privacy claim); Henry v. Cherry and Webb, 73 A. 97
(R.I.1909) (publication of picture in Providence Evening Bulletin, by dry goods
store, showing plaintiff seated in automobile with mohair coat; no violation of
privacy); Munden v. Harris, 134 S.W. 1076 (Mo.Ct.App.1911) (jeweler used man's
picture as part of an advertisement for Elgin watches; cause of action for
violation of privacy existed); Peed v. Washington Times Co., 55 Wash.L.Rep. 182
(D.C.1927) (publication by Washington Herald of picture of woman nearly asphyxiated
by gas at home of friend; acknowledges "right to be let alone");
Martin v. New Metropolitan Fiction, 248 N.Y.S. 359 (N.Y.App.Div.1931)
(publication by True Detective Mysteries of picture of mother of murder victim,
along with "lurid" quotes, held actionable), rev'd without opinion,
237 A.D. 863 (1932).
[FN103].
Prosser, supra note 9, at 386.
[FN104].
Id. at 388. At the time Prosser wrote his article, only Rhode Island, Nebraska
and Wisconsin had rejected privacy rights under the common law. These states
suggested the legislature would have to deal with the issue.
[FN105].
See WILLIAM L. PROSSER & W. PAGE KEETON, LAW OF TORTS 851‑854 (1984 & Supp.1988). See also Symposium,
supra note 23.
[FN106].
PROSSER & KEETON, supra note 105, at 854‑56.
[FN107].
Id. at 856‑63.
[FN108].
Id. at 863‑66.
[FN109].
See, e.g., WESTIN, supra note 12, at 31‑32. "Reserve" refers to
the ability of the individual to exercise control over what he or she
communicates to others.
[FN110].
Hyman Gross, Privacy and Autonomy, in PRIVACY 169 (J. Roland Pennock & John
W. Chapman eds., 1971). See also Arnold Simmel, Privacy Is Not an Isolated
Freedom, in PRIVACY 71 (J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN111].
In order to maintain an integrated personality, and determine how we are
perceived by other individuals, "we must have a large measure of control
over what of us is seen and heard, when, where, and by whom." Gross, supra
note 110, at 173. Without this ability, we have little ability to determine our
own individuality, which lays at the heart of the American democratic notion.
[FN112].
See, e.g., Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 740 (drawing sharp distinction between
fundamental decision privacy and other types of privacy); Fried, supra note 15
(focusing on search and seizure privacy to exclusion of other types).
[FN113].
381 U.S. 479 (1965).
[FN114].
277 U.S. 438, 471 (1928) (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN115].
389 U.S. 347 (1967).
[FN116].
Paxton's Case, Superior Ct. 1761, reprinted in Quincy's Mass.Rep. 1761‑62,
51 (1865). This maxim derived from the early English case of Y.B. 21 Hen. 7,
fo. 39, pl. 50 (1499), cited in 2 THE REPORTS OF SIR JOHN SPELMAN 316 n. 2
(J.H. Baker ed., 1978). See also Seymayne's Case, 77 Eng.Rep. 194, 195 (1605).
For a discussion of early common law origins of the "home is your
castle" maxim, see FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 85‑88.
[FN117].
William Pitt, Speech on the Excise Bill, quoted in Frank v. Maryland, 359 U.S.
360, 378‑79 (1959) (Douglas, J., dissenting) (citing 15 HANSARD,
PARLIAMENTARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND (1753‑1765) at 1307).
[FN118].
R.I. Rec., I, 168‑69 (1647), quoted in FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 86.
[FN119].
LEGAL PAPERS OF JOHN ADAMS, I, 137‑38, quoted in FLAHERTY, supra note 38,
at 88.
[FN120].
The Third Amendment provides: "No soldier shall, in time of peace be
quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war,
but in a manner to be prescribed by law." U.S. Const. amend. III.
[FN121].
See Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616, 624‑29 (1886). The distinguished
Boston lawyer James Otis, in condemning the writ of assistance, stated: "A
man's house is his castle; and while he is quiet, he is as well guarded as a
prince in his castle. This writ, if it should be declared legal, would totally
annihilate this privilege." LEGAL PAPERS OF JOHN ADAMS, II, 142, quoted in
FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 87.
[FN122].
Boyd, 116 U.S. at 625‑26.
[FN123].
Id. at 630.
[FN124].
Justice Bradley's opinion rested upon both Fourth and Fifth Amendment
principles, stating that "the Fourth and Fifth Amendment run almost into
each other" where the government forcibly seizes a person's private papers
and seeks to use them as evidence against him. Id. at 630. In finding a type of
privacy buried in the Fourth Amendment, Justice Bradley invoked the early
English case of Enrick v. Carrington, 19 Howell's State Trials 1029 (1765), in
which Lord Camden had held that the use of general warrants violated common law
trespass notions. Boyd, 116 U.S. at 626.
[FN125].
COOLEY, supra note 3, at 29.
[FN126].
THOMAS M. COOLEY, A TREATISE ON THE CONSTITUTIONAL LIMITATIONS WHICH REST UPON
THE LEGISLATIVE POWER OF THE STATES OF THE AMERICAN UNION 299‑ 300 (1st
ed. 1868).
[FN127].
277 U.S. 438 (1928).
[FN128].
Id. at 471‑73 (Brandeis, J., dissenting). Olmstead involved a government
wiretap on the home and office telephones of a group of men suspected of
violating the National Prohibition Act by importing, storing and selling
liquor. The wiretaps took place over a period of five months and generated 775
pages of notes.
[FN129].
The majority opinion in Olmstead, authored by Chief Justice Taft, ironically
relied upon Boyd, 116 U.S. 616, to construct an argument that the Fourth
Amendment was necessarily confined to those instances where the defendant had
suffered "an official search and seizure of his papers or his tangible
material effects or an actual physical invasion of his house 'or curtilage' for
the purpose of making a seizure." Olmstead, 277 U.S. at 466. Here, since
"those who intercepted the projected voices were not in the house of
either party to the conversation" there was no search; and because the
voices travelling over telephone lines were not "material effects,"
there was no seizure. Id. The cases cited by the majority to support a strict
interpretation of the Fourth Amendment included Gouled v. United States, 255
U.S. 298 (1921); Silverthorne Lumber Co. v. United States, 251 U.S. 385 (1920);
Agnello v. United States, 269 U.S. 57 (1924); and Weeks v. United States, 232
U.S. 383 (1914).
[FN130].
Olmstead, 277 U.S. at 478‑79 (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN131].
Id. at 473.
[FN132].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 307; STRUM, supra note 33, at 325.
[FN133].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 312.
[FN134].
Id.
[FN135].
389 U.S. 347 (1967).
[FN136].
See WESTIN, supra note 12, at 173 (citing testimony of Attorney General Herbert
Brownell, indicating that there were approximately 200 wiretaps in progress as
of 1954).
[FN137].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 175‑77.
[FN138].
Nardone v. United States, 302 U.S. 379 (1937); Nardone v. United States, 308
U.S. 338 (1939).
[FN139].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 176‑77. In 1940, the Senate ordered an
investigation of the alleged wiretap abuses, and the Interstate Commerce
Committee issued a forceful report condemning the practice of wiretapping by
both government agents and private parties, and proposing stronger federal
legislation. Id. See also Hearings Before and Report of Subcomm. of the Senate
Comm. on Interstate Commerce, Pursuant to Sen. Res. 224, 96th Cong., 3d Sess.
(1940).
[FN140].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 176‑77. Apparently, there was a dispute as to
whether such a secret Executive Order was in fact issued. See Note,
Congressional Wiretapping Policy Overdue, 2 STAN.L.REV. 744, 750 n. 42 (1950).
[FN141].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 179‑80.
[FN142].
Id. at 180.
[FN143].
Id. at 178.
[FN144].
Id. at 191‑92.
[FN145].
See Wire‑Tapping: The Attorney General's Program, 1962: Hearings Before
the Sen. Judiciary Comm., 87th Cong., 2d Sess. (1962). No such wiretap
legislation was ever enacted during the short Kennedy administration, however.
[FN146].
WESTIN, supra note 12.
[FN147].
ARTHUR R. MILLER, THE ASSAULT ON PRIVACY: COMPUTERS, DATA BANKS AND DOSSIERS
(1971).
[FN148].
For a collection of the significant volume of books and periodicals on this
topic prior to 1971, see the selective bibliography contained in MILLER, supra
note 147, at 261‑69.
[FN149].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 198‑99.
[FN150].
Id. at 196‑98.
[FN151].
Id. at 206; Text of Message by President Johnson to Congress on State of the
Union, N.Y. TIMES, Jan. 11, 1967, at A16.
[FN152].
316 U.S. 129 (1942). In Goldman, the Court found no violation of the Fourth
Amendment where federal agents planted a dictaphone in a partition wall, and
were able to listen to conversations in an adjoining room. Because there had
been no physical trespass into defendant's office, the Fourth Amendment had not
been violated. It is interesting to note that the agents had originally planted
a different device, a "dictaphone," inside defendant's office by
entering upon the premises without a warrant. This device broke, and the
"dictaphone" was then installed in the adjoining wall. The Court in
Olmstead, true to its strict construction of the Fourth Amendment, suggested
that evidence gathered by the first listening device‑‑which
involved a physical trespass onto defendant's property‑‑would have
violated the Constitution. Id. at 134‑35.
[FN153].
343 U.S. 747 (1952). In On Lee, the Court found no violation of the Fourth
Amendment where an undercover narcotics agent wore a concealed microphone, and
his conversation with defendant in a Chinese laundry was monitored by a fellow
agent. Again, there had been no physical trespass, since defendant voluntarily
spoke with the wired agent.
[FN154].
Id. at 753‑54.
[FN155].
365 U.S. 505 (1961).
[FN156].
The Court found that the contact with the heating duct constituted a physical
invasion of the premises. Id. at 509.
[FN157].
Id. at 512. Justice Douglas, in his concurrence in Silverman, took an even more
blunt approach. He suggested a departure from the crabbed
"constitutionally protected areas" approach, which had been developed
in Gouled, Olmstead, etc., and urged the Court to turn its attention to the
more important issue of "whether the privacy of the home was
invaded." Id. at 513. A smattering of cases in the next several years
began to erode the notion of Olmstead that tangible personal property had to be
involved in order to constitute a "search and seizure" under the
Fourth Amendment. See Hoffa v. United States, 385 U.S. 293 (1966); Lewis v.
United States, 385 U.S. 206 (1966); Osborn v. United States, 385 U.S. 323
(1966). In each of these cases, however, the claim to a constitutionally
protected right to privacy under the Fourth Amendment was rejected.
[FN158].
389 U.S. 347 (1967).
[FN159].
Id. at 351.
[FN160].
Id.
[FN161].
Id. at 360‑61 (Harlan, J., concurring). From Justice Harlan's concurrence
evolved the two part "reasonable expectation of privacy" test under
the Fourth Amendment, soon thereafter adopted by a majority of the Court in
Terry v. Ohio, 392 U.S. 1, 9 (1968). According to Justice Harlan, a protected
zone of Fourth Amendment privacy existed if: (1) the individual had an
"actual" expectation of privacy, and (2) that expectation was
"one that society was prepared to recognize as 'reasonable.' " Katz,
389 U.S. at 361.
[FN162].
In Berger v. New York, 388 U.S. 41 (1967), the Court stated that America has
entered a new age in which "[s]ophisticated electronic devices have now
been developed ... which are capable of eavesdropping on anyone in almost any
given situation." Id. at 46‑47.
[FN163].
Bostwick, supra note 17, at 1456‑57. "Sanctuary" refers to the
ability of the individual to prohibit other persons from seeing, learning and
knowing them within a protected area.
[FN164].
Watson, supra note 16, at 960‑91; Gavison, supra note 16, at 433‑
34. "Secrecy" refers to the ability of the individual to prevent
himself and his activities from being known to others, generally.
[FN165].
"Solitude" refers to the ability of the individual to withdraw and be
alone, and prevent access to his or her person. See Gavison, supra note 16, at
433‑34 n. 40.
[FN166].
See supra note 16.
[FN167].
Justice Bradley, in Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616 (1886), had declared
that the Fourth Amendment was designed to protect the "sanctity of a man's
home and the privacies of life," id. at 630, and that "every American
statesman, during our revolutionary and formative period as a nation, was
undoubtedly familiar with this monument of English freedom, and considered it
as the true and ultimate expression of constitutional law." Id. at 626.
[FN168].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193.
[FN169].
See COOLEY, supra note 3.
[FN170].
Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438, 478 (1928) (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN171].
Berger v. New York, 388 U.S. 41 (1967) (bugging devices placed in offices of
individuals suspected of accepting bribes to issue liquor licenses); United
States v. United States Dist. Court, 407 U.S. 297 (1972) (wiretaps conducted by
the Attorney General, acting on behalf of the President, with respect to
domestic organizations believed to pose a threat to national security).
[FN172].
See Camara v. Municipal Court, 387 U.S. 523 (1967) (inspection of residence for
municipal fire code violations); G.M. Leasing Corp. v. United States, 429 U.S.
338 (1977) (search of business office by IRS agents). See also Mancusi v. De
Forte, 392 U.S. 364 (1968) (search of office by state officials).
[FN173].
United States v. Chadwick, 433 U.S. 1 (1977); Arkansas v. Sanders, 442 U.S. 753
(1979). But see United States v. Ross, 456 U.S. 798 (1982).
[FN174].
Walter v. United States, 447 U.S. 649 (1980) (sealed boxes containing sexually
explicit films).
[FN175].
United States v. Karo, 468 U.S. 705 (1984) (monitoring beeper signals once
inside a private residence, not open to visual surveillance, violates
justifiable expectation of privacy in residence). But see United States v.
Knotts, 460 U.S. 276 (1983) (no violation of Fourth Amendment privacy when a
similar beeper was placed in a drum of chemicals and used to track the movement
of a suspect in his automobile, but was not used to monitor the drum inside the
home).
[FN176].
United States v. Brignoni‑Ponce, 422 U.S. 873 (1975).
[FN177].
United States v. Ortiz, 422 U.S. 891 (1975).
[FN178].
Delaware v. Prouse, 440 U.S. 648 (1979). In that case, Justice White wrote:
An individual operating or traveling in an
automobile does not lose all reasonable expectation of privacy simply because
the automobile and its use are subject to government regulation. Automobile
travel is a basic, pervasive, and often necessary mode of transportation to and
from one's home, workplace, and leisure activities. Many people spend more
hours each day traveling in cars than walking on the streets. Undoubtedly, many
find a greater sense of security and privacy in traveling in an automobile than
they do in exposing themselves by pedestrian or other modes of travel ... Nor
are they shorn of those interests when they step from the sidewalks into their
automobiles.
Id. at
662‑63.
[FN179].
United States v. Miller, 425 U.S. 435 (1976).
[FN180].
United States v. Dionisio, 410 U.S. 1 (1973).
[FN181].
Smith v. Maryland, 442 U.S. 735 (1979).
[FN182].
United States v. White, 401 U.S. 745 (1971).
[FN183].
Chambers v. Maroney, 399 U.S. 42 (1970); South Dakota v. Opperman, 428 U.S. 364
(1976); Rakas v. Illinois, 439 U.S. 128 (1978); California v. Carney, 471 U.S.
386 (1985); United States v. Ross, 456 U.S. 798 (1982); New York v. Belton, 453
U.S. 454 (1981).
[FN184].
462 U.S. 696 (1983). Although the Court found the "sniff test" did
not unreasonably intrude upon the individual's privacy rights, and thus was not
an unlawful "search" under the Fourth Amendment, the Court found that
the seizure of the suspect's luggage for over 90 minutes constituted an
unreasonable "seizure." Id. at 705‑07.
[FN185].
486 U.S. 35 (1988).
[FN186].
469 U.S. 325 (1985).
[FN187].
See Oliver v. United States, 466 U.S. 170 (1984) (narcotics agents walked
around gate marked with "No Trespassing" signs, and located field of
marijuana about one mile from defendant's homestead); California v. Ciraolo,
476 U.S. 207 (1986) (police flew over defendant's home in airplane at 1,000
feet, and photographed marijuana growing in backyard); Dow Chem. Co. v United
States, 476 U.S. 227 (1986) (Environmental Protection Agency officials used precision
aerial mapping camera to photograph industrial manufacturing complex, for
suspected environmental violations, at altitudes of up to 12,000 feet); United
States v. Dunn, 480 U.S. 294 (1987) (Drug Enforcement Agency agents crossed
several fences to peer with a flashlight into barn located within 60 yards of a
dwelling); Florida v. Riley, 488 U.S. 445 (1989) (aerial surveillance of a
greenhouse, through missing panels in roof, using helicopter hovering at 400
feet). For criticism of the Court's approach in such cases, see Stephen A.
Saltzburg, Another Victim of Illegal Narcotics: The Fourth Amendment (As
Illustrated By the Open Fields Doctrine), 48 U.PITT.L.REV. 1 (1986); Seth H.
Ruzi, Comment, Reviving Trespass‑Based Search Analysis Under the Open
View Doctrine: Dow Chem. Co. v. United States, 63 N.Y.U.L.REV. 191 (1988);
David E. Steinberg, Making Sense of Sense‑Enhanced Searches, 74
MINN.L.REV. 563, 586‑91 (1990).
[FN188].
489 U.S. 602 (1989).
[FN189].
489 U.S. 656 (1989).
[FN190].
As Justice Kennedy wrote in Von Raab:
The Government's compelling interests in
preventing the promotion of drug users to positions where they might endanger
the integrity of our Nation's borders or the life of the citizenry outweigh the
privacy of those who seek promotion to these positions, who enjoy a diminished
expectation of privacy by virtue of the special, and obvious physical and
ethical demands of those positions.
Id. at
679. Moreover, Justice Kennedy concluded that "a warrant would provide
little or nothing in the way of additional protection of personal
privacy," since the drug testing is a mandatory process applied to all
covered employees, and thus there are "no special facts for a neutral
magistrate to evaluate." Id. at 667.
[FN191].
496 U.S. 444 (1990).
[FN192].
The Court once again employed a balancing test, as in Skinner and Von Raab,
finding that the state's interest in eradicating drunk driving was a weighty
one, while the intrusion on the motorist was "slight." Id. at 451.
Chief Justice Rehnquist noted that the checkpoint at issue in that case,
conducted by the Michigan State Police and the Saginaw County Sheriff's
Department, was governed by explicit guidelines governing checkpoint
operations, site selection and publicity, which ensured that the discretion of
the official in the field was circumscribed. Unlike Delaware v. Prouse, 440
U.S. 648 (1979), there was at least some empirical evidence that the method
employed here yielded positive results, in that approximately 1.5% of the
drivers passing through the checkpoint were legally intoxicated. Sitz, 496 U.S.
at 454‑55.
[FN193].
See Note, Protecting Privacy Under the Fourth Amendment, 91 YALE L.J. 313
(1981) (suggesting that Fourth Amendment rights have become improperly
hierarchical, with certain interests being viewed as "lesser" simply
because the warrant process is viewed as imposing some burden on law
enforcement officers).
[FN194].
See, e.g., Friedrich, supra note 8, at 106‑07. In United States v. Place,
462 U.S. 696 (1983), the Court accurately summarized its job under the Fourth
Amendment as follows: "We must balance the nature and quality of the
intrusion on the individual's Fourth Amendment interests against the importance
of the governmental interests alleged to justify the intrusion." Id. at
703.
[FN195].
466 U.S. 170, 178 (1984) (citations omitted). See also O'Connor v. Ortega, 480 U.S. 709, 715
(1987); California v. Ciraolo, 476 U.S. 207, 215 (1986).
[FN196].
486 U.S. 35 (1988).
[FN197].
William H. Rehnquist, Is An Expanded Right of Privacy Consistent With Fair and
Effective Law Enforcement?, 23 KAN.L.REV. 1, 15 (1974).
[FN198].
Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438, 474 (1928) (quoting WILLIAM TUDOR, THE
LIFE OF JAMES OTIS, OF MASSACHUSETTS 66 (1823)).
[FN199].
PENN, supra note 42.
[FN200].
487 U.S. 474 (1988).
[FN201].
254 U.S. 325 (1920).
[FN202].
Id. at 327.
[FN203].
Id. at 332.
[FN204].
Id. at 335‑36 (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN205].
Id. at 335.
[FN206].
At several points, Brandeis seemed to focus on the fact that Gilbert was
seeking to petition the government, and referred to a concept of
"liberty" under the Fourteenth Amendment. Id. at 337, 343. Generally,
however, he seemed to be concerned with the right of free speech under the
First Amendment. Id. at 336. Whether Brandeis viewed this as the source of
Gilbert's privacy right is not clear.
[FN207].
In Schneider v. State, 308 U.S. 147 (1939), otherwise known as the
"Handbill Cases," the Court held that municipalities could not use
anti‑ leafletting ordinances to prohibit Jehovah's Witnesses from
engaging in political or religious speech, including door‑to‑door
canvassing. This decision set the stage for cases pitting the rights of the
door‑to‑door solicitor against the rights of the unwilling
listener.
[FN208].
319 U.S. 141 (1943).
[FN209].
Id. at 150 (Murphy, J., concurring).
[FN210].
316 U.S. 129, 136 (1942) (Murphy, J., dissenting).
[FN211].
Martin, 319 U.S. at 150 (Murphy, J., concurring).
[FN212].
Justice Frankfurter wrote:
The habits and security of life in
sparsely settled rural communities, or even in those few cities which a hundred
and fifty years ago had a population of a few thousand, cannot be made the
basis of judgment for determining the area of allowable self‑protection
by present‑day industrial communities. The lack of privacy and the
hazards to peace of mind and body caused by people living not in individual
houses but crowded together in large human beehives, as they so widely do, are
facts of modern living....
Id. at
152‑53 (Frankfurter, J., dissenting).
[FN213].
Id. at 154‑57 (Reed, J., dissenting).
[FN214].
341 U.S. 622 (1951).
[FN215].
The ordinance in Green River, Wyoming, which served as a model for local municipalities
throughout the country, had been held constitutional by a federal court of
appeals. See Town of Green River v. Fuller Brush Co., 65 F.2d 112 (10th
Cir.1933). No appeal was taken to the United States Supreme Court.
[FN216].
Breard, 341 U.S. at 644.
[FN217].
He likens the prohibition against door‑to‑door solicitation to a
trespass law and finds that the state is able to protect its citizens from such
disruption under its police powers. Id.
[FN218].
285 U.S. 105 (1932).
[FN219].
The full quote is as follows:
"Advertisements of this sort [i.e.,
billboards and displays] are constantly before the eyes of observers on the
streets and in street cars to be seen without the exercise of choice or
volition on their part. Other forms of advertising are ordinarily seen as a
matter of choice on the part of the observer. The young people as well as the
adults have the message of the billboard thrust upon them by all the arts and
devices that skill can produce. In the case of newspapers and magazines, there
must be some seeking by the one who is to see and read the advertisement. The
radio can be turned off, but not so the billboard or street car placard."
Id. at
110 (quoting State v. Packer Corp., 297 P. 1013, 1019 (Utah 1931)).
[FN220].
DAVID M. O'BRIEN, PRIVACY, LAW, AND PUBLIC POLICY 147 (1979).
[FN221].
336 U.S. 77 (1949).
[FN222].
The defendant in Kovacs was broadcasting music from a truck on a public street
near the municipal building, along with commentary, apparently airing his views
on a labor dispute. Justice Reed authored the opinion finding that the
"loud and raucous noises" language of the New Jersey statute was
sufficiently definite to permit enforcement. Id. at 82‑83.
[FN223].
Id. at 86‑87.
[FN224].
Id. at 97 (Frankfurter, J., concurring).
[FN225].
2 Joseph Story, Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States §§ 1872‑84
(2d ed. 1851).
[FN226].
FRANCIS LIEBER, ON CIVIL LIBERTY AND SELF‑GOVERNMENT viii, 44‑47,
71‑75, 224 (1st ed. 1853).
[FN227].
343 U.S. 451 (1952).
[FN228].
The Court seemed to acknowledge a right to privacy under the Fifth Amendment,
but concluded that a citizen's right to privacy in a public conveyance is
"substantially limited" compared to his or her right within the home.
Id. at 463‑64. It is interesting to note that many of the early
"home is your castle" privacy cases relied upon the Fifth Amendment,
since that provision creates a privilege against self incrimination and
provides a close analogue to the notion that one is free to live in one's home
free from unwarranted governmental intrusions. See Boyd v. United States, 116
U.S. 616 (1886), which originally relied upon both the Fourth and Fifth
Amendments in describing a right to privacy as early as 1886.
[FN229].
Pollak, 343 U.S. at 468 (Douglas, J., dissenting).
[FN230].
394 U.S. 557 (1969).
[FN231].
Id. at 565.
[FN232].
397 U.S. 728 (1970).
[FN233].
Specifically, the federal statute permitted homeowners to insulate themselves
from advertisements "which the addressee in his sole discretion believes to
be erotically arousing or sexually provocative." See 39 U.S.C. § 4009(a)
(1964 & supp. IV) (current version at 39 U.S.C. § 3008(a) (1988)). The
Postmaster General was authorized to order the sender to cease mailing further
materials to the addressee. Chief Justice Burger, writing for the Court,
invoked Pollak, 343 U.S. 451, to distinguish between "captive
audiences" inside and outside the home. He concluded: "The asserted
right of a mailer ... stops at the outer boundary of every person's
domain." Rowan, 397 U.S. at 738.
[FN234].
Rowan, 397 U.S. at 736.
[FN235].
Id.
[FN236].
403 U.S. 15 (1971).
[FN237].
402 U.S. 415 (1971).
[FN238].
422 U.S. 205 (1975).
[FN239].
438 U.S. 726 (1978).
[FN240].
Id. at 748. The Court permitted the monologue to be banned based upon the
commission's finding that it was "indecent" (not necessarily obscene)
within the meaning of 18 U.S.C. § 1464 (1976), a federal statute regulating
broadcasts. Pacifica has been roundly criticized for taking into account the
content of the speech involved. See O'BRIEN, supra note 220, at 153‑55.
[FN241].
447 U.S. 455 (1980). The Illinois statute prohibited all picketing in
residential neighborhoods except for labor picketing. Justice Brennan found the
distinction between labor picketing and other forms of picketing violative of
the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. He wrote:
"Preserving the sanctity of the home, the one retreat to which men and
women can repair to escape from the tribulations of their daily pursuits, is
surely an important value. Our decisions reflect no lack of solicitude for the
right of an individual 'to be let alone' in the privacy of the home, 'sometimes
the last citadel of the tired, the weary, and the sick.' " Id. at 471
(quoting Gregory v. Chicago, 394 U.S. 111, 125 (1969) (Black, J., concurring)).
[FN242].
Carey, 447 U.S. at 455.
[FN243].
487 U.S. 474 (1988). The statute was enforced to prevent anti‑ abortion
picketers from protesting in front of the residence of a doctor who performed
abortions.
[FN244].
Id. at 484, (quoting Carey, 447 U.S. at 471).
[FN245].
Id. (quoting Gregory v. City of Chicago, 394 U.S. 111, 125 (1969) (Black, J., concurring)).
[FN246].
See Martin v. Struthers, 319 U.S. 141, 153 (1943) (Frankfurter, J.,
dissenting).
[FN247].
See supra note 41.
[FN248].
See Breard v. Alexandria, 341 U.S. 622, 626 (1951). Justice Reed wrote of the
new door‑to‑door solicitors: " 'One follows another until the
ringing doorbells disturb the quietude of the home and become a constant
annoyance.' " Id. at 626 n. 3 (quoting Town of Green River v. Fuller Brush
Co., 65 F.2d 112, 114 (10th Cir.1933)).
[FN249].
Ernest Van Den Haag has made a related point, explaining that an increasingly
crowded society has inevitably placed burdens on society in the past few
decades. He writes: "The chances of privacy diminish roughly (and
unevenly) as crowding increases." Ernest Van Den Haag, On Privacy, in
PRIVACY 149, 169 (J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN250].
376 U.S. 254 (1964). See also Gertz v. Robert Welch, Inc., 418 U.S. 323 (1974);
Curtiss Publishing Co. v. Butts, 388 U.S. 130 (1967).
[FN251].
For a criticism of this intermingling, see O'BRIEN, supra note 220, at 162‑67.
Professor O'Brien points out correctly that the torts of privacy and defamation
historically were aimed at different purposes. Defamation suits were designed
to protect the individual's reputation from unjust harm; thus, truth was an
absolute defense under the theory that one's reputation was only as good as
one's conduct. On the other hand, the tort of privacy was designed to prevent
certain personal information from being exposed to the world, simply because it
was of a private nature; consequently, truth was not a defense, because the
information was protected from exposure regardless of truth or falsity.
Professor Bloustein has similarly noted that
New York Times v. Sullivan and its offspring have blurred the distinction between
privacy and defamation. See Edward J. Bloustein, The First Amendment and
Privacy: The Supreme Court Justice and the Philosopher, 28 RUTGERS L.REV. 41,
91‑93 (1974). However, Professor Bloustein takes the more optimistic view
that such intermingling has led to a stronger position for the tort of
defamation because it has become associated with the increasingly revered right
of personal privacy. Id. at 95.
[FN252].
For criticism of this approach, see O'BRIEN, supra note 220, at 162‑67.
See also Peter B. Edelman, Free Press v. Privacy: Haunted By the Ghost of
Justice Black, 68 TEX.L.REV. 1195 (1990).
[FN253].
385 U.S. 374 (1967). In Hill, a family held hostage by escaped convicts sued
Life magazine for invasion of privacy. Life had created the impression that a
fictionalized play about the ordeal actually reflected the events endured by
the Hill family, casting them in a false light. The Court suggested that
although the Hills were private figures, the New York Times v. Sullivan test
still applied because the falsehoods published involved "matters of public
interest." Id. at 387‑88.
[FN254].
419 U.S. 254 (1975). In Cantrell, a wife and son brought suit against Forest
City Publishing Co. and a reporter, for invasion of privacy based on a
"news feature" which described the funeral of their husband and
father, killed in a bridge disaster on the Ohio River, and improperly portrayed
the impact of his death on the family. The Supreme Court permitted the recovery
by plaintiffs under a "false‑light" theory of invasion of
privacy. However, it did so by finding that the trial court's charge, that
liability could be imposed only if the false statements had been made
"with knowledge of their falsity or in reckless disregard of the
truth," satisfied the New York Times test. Id. at 249‑51. Justice
Stewart, for the majority, specifically avoided the question of whether a state
may constitutionally apply a more relaxed standard of liability for a publisher
or broadcaster of false statements injurious to a private individual under a
"false‑light" theory of invasion of privacy, or whether the
constitutional standard announced in Time, Inc. v. Hill applied to all false‑light
cases. Id. at 250‑51. Having found that there was sufficient evidence of
reckless untruth, the Court sidestepped this critical issue. As a result, the
plaintiffs in Cantrell won the battle, but "false‑ light"
privacy continued to lose the war.
[FN255].
420 U.S. 469 (1975). In this "public disclosure" tort case, the
father of a deceased rape victim sued a broadcasting company for televising a
news report revealing the rape victim's name, despite a Georgia statute which
made it a misdemeanor to do so. Justice White swept the privacy issue under the
carpet, finding that the "interests in privacy fade when the information
involved already appears on the public records made available to the reporter
in the courtroom." Id. at 494‑95. The Court found no reason to
directly address the privacy issue. In contrast, in the highly publicized case
of Time, Inc. v. Firestone, 424 U.S. 448, 457 (1976), the Court found that the
erroneous interpretation of public records by the media would not shield the
press from liability, particularly where the citizen involved was not a
"public figure."
[FN256].
430 U.S. 308 (1977). In Oklahoma Publishing, the Court unanimously held that a
state court could not prohibit the publication of the "name or
picture" of an 11‑year‑old boy accused of murder, when the
information was "widely disseminated information obtained at court
proceedings which were in fact open to the public." Id. at 310. The court
relied heavily upon its decision in Cox Broadcasting, indicating that any
privacy rights of the juvenile were outweighed by the First Amendment freedom
of the press. Id. at 311‑12.
[FN257].
435 U.S. 829 (1978). This case involved a Virginia statute which made it a
crime for the news media to publish information concerning the confidential
proceedings of the Judicial Inquiry and Review Commission, which heard
complaints concerning judges' disability and misconduct. The Supreme Court
found that the ability to truthfully report about public officials engaged in
connection with their public duties "lies near the core of the First
Amendment," id. at 838, and held unconstitutional the state's attempt to
impose this legislative form of privacy. Id. at 841‑42.
[FN258].
443 U.S. 97 (1979). In this case, the Court struck down a West Virginia statute
which made it a crime to publish the name of an individual charged as a
juvenile offender. Because matters of "public significance" were
involved, the state could not constitutionally punish the truthful reporting of
the accused juvenile's name obtained from the police radio and other sources
"absent a need to further a state interest of the highest order." Id.
at 103.
[FN259].
491 U.S. 524 (1989).
[FN260].
Florida Star involved the reporting of the name of a rape victim, after a cub
reporter copied down the information which had been inadvertently included in a
sheriff's report. Florida law required that the identity of a sexual battery
victim not be made part of any public record, and indeed signs were posted in
the press room giving notice of the proscription to reporters. Id. at 546
(White, J., dissenting). The newspaper itself had an express policy against
publishing the names of rape victims. Nonetheless, the report was printed,
B.J.F.'s family received phone calls threatening her with rape again, and she
was forced to move and obtain mental health counselling. Id. at 528.
[FN261].
Id. at 541 (emphasis added).
[FN262].
Id. One can at least wonder whether a state's interest would be more
"weighty" if it relied directly upon a privacy right in the state
constitution, rather than upon a state statute.
[FN263].
Edelman, supra note 252, at 1207, 1211‑18.
[FN264].
Diane L. Zimmerman, False Light Invasion of Privacy: The Light That Failed, 64
N.Y.U.L.REV. 364 (1989). See also Diane L. Zimmerman, Requiem For a
Heavyweight: A Farewell to Warren and Brandeis's Privacy Tort, 68 CORNELL
L.REV. 291 (1983).
[FN265].
"Associational privacy," also linked to the First Amendment in
several notable cases, will be discussed in the Epilogue of this Article.
[FN266].
381 U.S. 479 (1965). In Griswold, a Connecticut statute provided for fine or
imprisonment or both for any person who used any drug, medicinal article or
instrument for the purpose of preventing conception. The Executive Director of
the Planned Parenthood League of Connecticut and its medical director (a
physician and professor at Yale Medical School) were convicted for providing
married couples with information concerning how to prevent conception and for
prescribing a contraceptive for the wife's use. Judge Robert Bork has
criticized Griswold as a contrived test‑case, involving an outdated and
unenforced statute, orchestrated by Yale law professors who sought to
"enlist the Court on the side of moral relativism in sexual matters."
See ROBERT H. BORK, THE TEMPTING OF AMERICA: THE POLITICAL SEDUCTION OF THE LAW
95‑97 (1990).
[FN267].
Griswold, 381 U.S. at 485‑86.
[FN268].
Justice Douglas, writing for the Court, concluded that the right of privacy
could be found in the "zones of privacy" or "penumbras"
surrounding various other constitutional guarantees, specifically those in the
First, Third, Fourth, Fifth and Ninth Amendments. Id. at 484‑85. Justice
Goldberg, joined by Chief Justice Warren and Justice Burger, believed that
"the right of marital privacy though ... not mentioned explicitly in the
Constitution is supported both by numerous decisions of this Court ... and by
the language and history of the Ninth Amendment." Id. at 486‑87
(Goldberg, J., concurring) (footnote omitted). Justice Harlan sought to graft
marital privacy directly onto the due process clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment and concurred in the decision based upon his conclusion that the
Connecticut statute violated "basic values 'implicit in the concept of
ordered liberty.' " Id. at 500 (Harlan, J., concurring) (quoting Palko v.
Connecticut, 302 U.S. 319, 325 (1937)). Justice White believed that the
Connecticut statute deprived appellants of a "liberty" interest under
the Fourteenth Amendment and was not "reasonably necessary for the
effectuation of a legitimate and substantial state interest." Id. at 502‑04
(White, J., concurring).
[FN269].
Id. at 484‑85. Justice Douglas's formulation was similar to the approach
taken by the Griswold appellants in their brief, which embraced a shotgun
approach and sprayed the right of privacy across the breadth of the Bill of
Rights. See Brief for Appellants at 79‑89, Griswold v. Connecticut, 381
U.S. 479 (1965) (No. 496). Justice Douglas was clearly attempting to
disassociate himself (and the Court) from a liberty grounded on the due process
clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, largely because the Court's decision in
Lochner v. New York, 198 U.S. 45 (1905) (holding that a person's "general
right to make a contract in relation to his business" is protected by the
Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment), had become vilified by 1965.
Justice Douglas, creating an appearance of wide latitude between the Griswold
decision and Lochner, wrote: "We do not sit as a super‑legislature
to determine the wisdom, need, and propriety of laws that touch economic
problems, business affairs, or social conditions. This law, however, operated
directly on an intimate relation of husband and wife and their physician's role
in one aspect of that relation." Griswold, 381 U.S. at 482.
[FN270].
410 U.S. 113 (1973).
[FN271].
Justice Blackmun's majority opinion included this telling sentence: "This
right of privacy, whether it be founded in the Fourteenth Amendment's concept
of personal liberty and restrictions upon state action, as we feel it is, or,
as the District Court determined, in the Ninth Amendment's reservation of
rights to the people is broad enough to encompass a woman's decision whether or
not to terminate her pregnancy." Id. at 153.
[FN272].
Id. Roe involved a challenge to Texas criminal abortion laws by a pregnant
unwed female who claimed rape but later admitted that she had contrived the
story in her desperation to obtain an abortion. See DAVID M. O'BRIEN, STORM
CENTER 23 (2d ed. 1990). The Texas statute prohibited abortions except to save
the life of the mother. The Court held that given the "fundamental"
nature of plaintiff's privacy right, only a "compelling" governmental
interest could justify regulation by the state. Roe, 410 U.S. at 155. The Court
found that the state's interest in the health of the mother became compelling
only after the first trimester of pregnancy, at which point the risk of
mortality for the mother met or exceeded the risks of childbirth. Id. at 163.
Thus, after the first trimester, "reasonable regulations" relating to
the protection of maternal health, such as requirements concerning the
qualifications of those performing abortions and the facilities where they
would take place, would be permitted. Id. With respect to the state's interest
in the potential life of the fetus, the Court found that this became
"compelling" after the second trimester of pregnancy, the point at
which the fetus became viable (i.e., had the capability of "meaningful
life outside the mother's womb"). Id. Only after the second trimester,
therefore, could abortions be proscribed entirely. Id. at 164‑65.
[FN273].
367 U.S. 497, 517‑19 (1961) (Douglas, J., dissenting).
[FN274].
Griswold, 381 U.S. at 499‑500 (Harlan, J., concurring).
[FN275].
Poe, 367 U.S. at 522 (Harlan, J., dissenting).
[FN276].
See Griswold, 381 U.S. at 484‑85 (citing Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616
(1886); Mapp v. Ohio, 367 U.S. 643 (1961)).
[FN277].
The Griswold Court wrote:
The principles laid down in this opinion
[by Lord Camden] affect the very essence of constitutional liberty and
security.... [T]hey apply to all invasions ... of a man's home and the
privacies of life. It is not the breaking of his doors, and the rummaging of
his drawers, that constitutes the essence of the offense; but it is the
invasion of his indefeasible right of personal security, personal liberty and
private property....
Griswold,
381 U.S. at 485 n. 1 (quoting Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616, 630 (1886)).
[FN278].
Id. at 485 (citing Breard v. Alexandria, 342 U.S. 622 (1951); Public Utilities Comm'n v. Pollak, 343 U.S. 451 (1952)).
[FN279].
Id. at 486 (citing NAACP v. Alabama, 377 U.S. 288 (1964)).
[FN280].
316 U.S. 535 (1942), cited in Griswold, 381 U.S. at 485.
[FN281].
262 U.S. 390 (1923), cited in Griswold, 381 U.S. at 481‑82.
[FN282].
268 U.S. 510 (1925), cited in Griswold, 381 U.S. at 481.
[FN283].
See Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438, 469 (1928) (Holmes, J.,
dissenting) ("While I do not deny it I am not prepared to say that the
penumbra of the Fourth and Fifth Amendments covers the defendant, although I
fully agree that Courts are apt to err by sticking too closely to the words of
the law where those words import a policy that goes beyond them.").
[FN284].
Griswold, 381 U.S. at 494 (Goldberg, J., concurring).
[FN285].
Id. at 500 (Harlan, J., concurring).
[FN286].
Poe v. Ullman, 367 U.S. 497, 550, 552 (1961) (Harlan, J., dissenting).
[FN287].
Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113, 152 (1973) (citing Stanley v. Georgia, 394 U.S. 557
(1969)).
[FN288].
Roe, 410 U.S. at 152 (citing Katz v. United States, 389 U.S. 347, 350 (1967); Boyd
v. United States, 116 U.S. 616 (1886); Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438,
478 (1928)).
[FN289].
Id. at 152‑53 (citing Loving v. Virginia, 388 U.S. 1, 12 (1967); Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535,
541‑42 (1942)).
[FN290].
Id. at 172 (Rehnquist, J., dissenting).
[FN291].
See John H. Ely, The Wages of Crying Wolf: A Comment on Roe v. Wade, 82 YALE
L.J. 920 (1973). Professor Ely wrote that the Roe decision "is not
constitutional law and gives almost no sense of an obligation to try to
be." Id. at 947 (emphasis in original).
[FN292].
ALEXANDER M. BICKEL, THE MORALITY OF CONSENT (1975). Professor Bickel described
Roe as a "model statute" and quipped that is was "derived, not
from Spencer's Social Statics, but from fashionable notions of progress." Id.
at 27.
[FN293].
Harry H. Wellington, Common Law Rules and Constitutional Double Standards: Some
Notes on Adjudication, 83 YALE L.J. 221 (1973). Dean Wellington viewed the
Court's use of privacy rights, in the abortion context, as
"Pickwickian." Id. at 303.
[FN294].
Id. at 301.
[FN295].
This distinction is made in Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965). Thus,
some critics have commented that the Constitution was not meant to enact
Herbert Spencer's (or anyone else's) theory of economics. Lochner was flawed,
under this reasoning, because it sought to establish the Court as a super
legislature, lording over the economic decisions of the Congress and the state
legislatures. See, e.g., BICKEL, supra note 292, at 26‑ 27.
[FN296].
See Archibald Cox, The Court and the Constitution 130, 148 (1987).
[FN297].
See Monrad G. Paulsen, The Persistence of Substantive Due Process in the
States, 34 MINN.L.REV. 91 (1950).
[FN298].
The wishy‑washiness of Lochner's liberty probably accounts for the
inconsistent opinions of that era. For example, states were permitted to impose
an eight‑hour day on miners, Holden v. Hardy, 169 U.S. 366 (1898), and
for women, Muller v. Oregon, 208 U.S. 412 (1908), but not for men in a bakery.
Lochner v. New York, 198 U.S. 45 (1905). States were permitted to forbid the
sale of liquor, Mugler v. Kansas, 123 U.S. 623 (1887), but not the manufacture
of cigars in a tenement. In re Jacobs, 98 N.Y. 98 (1885).
[FN299].
Ely, supra note 291.
[FN300].
Id. at 939.
[FN301].
See Laurence H. Tribe, Structural Due Process, 10 HARV.C.R.‑
C.L.L.REV.... 269 (1975).
[FN302].
Id. at 301.
[FN303].
See Elizabeth L. Beardsley, Privacy, Autonomy and Selective Disclosure, in
PRIVACY 56 (J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN304].
See MALCOLM POTTS & CLIVE WOOD, NEW CONCEPTS IN CONTRACEPTION 127‑ 28
(1972).
[FN305].
See John A. Robertson, Procreative Liberty and the Control of Contraception,
Pregnancy, and Childbirth, 69 VA.L.REV. 405, 407 (1983). See generally CLIFFORD
GROBSTEIN, FROM CHANCE TO PURPOSE: AN APPRAISAL OF EXTERNAL HUMAN FERTILIZATION
(1981).
[FN306].
Christopher Tietze, The Current Status of Fertility Control, 25 LAW &
CONTEMP.PROBS. 426, 429‑31 (1960).
[FN307].
ROSALIND P. PETCHESKY, ABORTION AND WOMAN'S CHOICE: THE STATE, SEXUALITY, AND
REPRODUCTIVE FREEDOM 109, 116‑18 (1984).
[FN308].
Gregory Pincus et al., Fertility Control with Oral Medication, 75 AM.J.OBSTET.
& GYNECOL. 1333 (1958); Tietze, supra note 306, at 432‑33.
[FN309].
Based upon a 1961 study conducted by the Office of Population Research of
Princeton University, Dr. Tietze was able to calculate pregnancy rates per 100
woman‑years of exposure for traditional methods of birth control as
follows: condom (13.8); diaphragm (14.4); douche (40.8). See Christopher
Tietze, The Condom as a Contraceptive, in ADVANCES IN SEX RESEARCH 97 (Hugo G.
Bergel ed., 1963). To compute the rate per "woman‑years of
pregnancy," the investigator determines for each married couple the
duration of the exposure to the risk of pregnancy, by deleting the aggregate
months of married life during which conception is impossible because of
pregnancy, separation or some other reason. The months of exposure and
pregnancies of all couples who used the same methods are then added and the
pregnancy rate per 100 woman‑years is computed.
After the introduction of the birth control
pill in the United States, Dr. Tietze reported pregnancy rates with oral
contraceptive tablets ranging from 0.4 to 2.7 per woman‑years.
Christopher Tietze, Use and Effectiveness of Contraceptive Methods in the
United States, in THE MANUAL OF CONTRACEPTIVE PRACTICE 131 (Mary S. Calderone
ed., 1964). A similar study in 1963 showed the pregnancy rate of traditional
methods of birth control to range from 12 to 31 per 100 woman‑years,
while the rate for envoid (a popular oral contraceptive pill) was 1.2. Celso R.
Garcia, Clinical Studies on Human Fertility Control, in HUMAN FERTILITY AND
POPULATION PROBLEMS 63 (Roy O. Greep ed., 1963).
[FN310].
The American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists and the House of
Delegates of the American Medical Association were two of the prestigious
bodies which adopted resolutions endorsing birth control. Brief as Amicus
Curiae for Planned Parenthood Federation of America, Inc. app. B at 1b‑
4b, Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1964) (No. 496).
[FN311].
Peter Smith, Comment, The History and Future of the Legal Battle Over Birth
Control, 49 CORNELL L.Q. 275, 277‑79 (1964).
[FN312].
"Only 11 percent were opposed, and 8 percent had no opinion." Brief
as Amicus Curiae, at 48, Griswold (No. 496) (citing HARTFORD COURANT, Jan. 13,
1965).
[FN313].
KRISTIN LUKER, ABORTION AND THE POLITICS OF MOTHERHOOD 111 (1984).
[FN314].
POTTS & WOOD, supra note 304, at 125‑26.
[FN315].
See John H. Talbott, Lord Lister (1827‑1912), in A BIOGRAPHICAL HISTORY
OF MEDICINE 755‑56 (1970) (citing Joseph Lister, On a New Method of
Treating Compound Fracture, Abscess, etc., 1 THE LANCET 328 (March 16, 1867)).
[FN316].
See Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113, 149 n. 44 (1973).
[FN317].
See generally POTTS & WOOD, supra note 304, at 185‑92.
[FN318].
Id. at 125‑26.
[FN319].
See Roe, 410 U.S. at 149 n. 44. Of the 9,722 therapeutic abortions studied in a
1963‑68 report of the Commission on Professional and Hospital Activities,
only a single death of the mother "unequivocally resulted from the
operation." See Christopher Tietze, United States: Therapeutic Abortions,
1963‑1968, in 59 STUDIES IN FAMILY PLANNING 5‑7 (1970).
[FN320].
Brief for Appellants at 31‑32, Roe (No. 70‑18) (citing Chase,
Twelve Month Report on Abortions in New York City (Health Services
Administration, City of New York, June 29, 1971)).
[FN321].
See JOHN T. NOONAN, A PRIVATE CHOICE; ABORTION IN AMERICA IN THE SEVENTIES 35
(1979). Specifically, the ALI adopted the hypothesis of Glanville Williams that
abortion had been opposed by Christians because of their view that infants must
be baptized. Therefore, to save the fetus' soul, the Christian church (according
to Williams) was forced to oppose the practice of abortion, hardly a compelling
justification for many modern Americans. See MODEL PENAL CODE § 230 (Proposed
Official Draft 1962). See also GLANVILLE WILLIAMS, THE SANCTITY OF HUMAN LIFE
AND THE CRIMINAL LAW 193 (1957).
[FN322].
See MARY K. ZIMMERMAN, PASSAGE THROUGH ABORTION, THE PERSONAL AND SOCIAL
REALITY OF WOMEN'S EXPERIENCES 19‑20 (1977). It was significant that Dr.
Alan Guttmacher, the influential head of the Planned Parenthood Organization,
suddenly switched to become a friend of abortion rights. NOONAN, supra note
321, at 37. Some physicians also expressed the view that the existing abortion
laws made hypocrites of them because they were unable to advise patients
seeking abortions with any degree of medical objectivity. See Harold Rosen,
Psychiatric Implications of Abortion: A Case Study in Social Hypocrisy, in
ABORTION AND THE LAW 72‑106 (David T. Smith ed., 1967).
[FN323].
See Roe 410 U.S. at 143.
[FN324].
By 1971, 12 states had adopted the ALI proposal. See generally Ruth Roemer, Abortion Law Reform and Repeal:
Legislative and Judicial Developments, 61 AM.J.PUB. HEALTH 500 (1971).
[FN325].
See NOONAN, supra note 321, at 61‑62.
[FN326].
See PETCHESKY, supra note 307, at 121.
[FN327].
See PHYLLIS T. PIOTROW, WORLD POPULATION CRISIS: THE UNITED STATES RESPONSE, at
vii (1973).
[FN328].
PETCHESKY, supra note 307, at 113; Lucinda Cisler, Unfinished Business: Birth
Control and Women's Liberation, in SISTERHOOD IS POWERFUL: AN ANTHOLOGY OF WRITINGS
FROM THE WOMEN'S LIBERATION MOVEMENT 277‑78 (Robin Morgan ed., 1970). For
an excellent discussion of the effect of these and other factors upon the
national abortion mood, see ZIMMERMAN, supra note 322, at 9‑ 12; Luker,
supra note 313, at 115‑18; PETCHESKY, supra note 207, at 103.
[FN329].
See, Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1964); Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113
(1973); Eisenstadt v. Baird, 405 U.S. 438 (1972). See also Planned Parenthood
of Missouri v. Danforth, 428 U.S. 52 (1976) (holding a requirement that single
women under the age of 18 receive parental consent before obtaining abortion
violates privacy right under Roe); Carey v. Population Servs. Int'l, 431 U.S.
678, 685 (1977) (invalidating the blanket prohibition of the distribution of contraceptives
to minors, holding that the "constitutionally protected right to privacy
extends to an individual's liberty to make choices concerning
conception"); Bellotti v. Baird, 443 U.S. 622 (1979) (holding
unconstitutional Massachusetts statute requiring unmarried minors to obtain
consent for an abortion from both parents or authorization of court if parental
consent was denied); Colautti v. Franklin, 439 U.S. 379 (1979) (invalidating
Pennsylvania abortion statute requiring doctors to make a determination of
viability prior to performing an abortion); Thornburgh v. American College of
Obstetricians and Gynecologists, 476 U.S. 747 (1986) (striking down portions of
Pennsylvania Abortion Control Act which required "reporting,"
"informed consent," "determination of viability," etc.).
[FN330].
Loving v. Virginia, 388 U.S. 1 (1967) (striking down Virginia statutory scheme
which prohibited racially mixed marriages); Cleveland Bd. of Educ. v. LaFleur,
414 U.S. 632, 639 (1974) (invalidating requirement that pregnant teachers take
maternity leave without pay at least five months before the expected delivery
date, as a violation of the Due Process Clause which protected the
"freedom of personal choice in matters of marriage and family life");
Moore v. City of East Cleveland, 431 U.S. 494 (1977) (plurality opinion
invalidating local ordinance that limited occupation of dwelling unit to
members of a single family and limited "family" to only a few
categories of related individuals, excluding grandchildren and cousins). See
also Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535, 541 (1942) (striking down Oklahoma law
authorizing sterilization of persons convicted of certain felonies involving
moral turpitude more than twice, and stating that "[m]arriage and
procreation are fundamental to the very existence and survival of the
race"). Cf. Village of Belle Terre v. Boraas, 416 U.S. 1 (1974) (upholding
local zoning ordinance limiting the number of unrelated individuals who could
live together in a one‑ family dwelling, and refusing to extend the
Loving logic to unmarried cohabitants).
[FN331].
Pierce v. Society of Sisters, 268 U.S. 510, 534‑35 (1925) (striking down Oregon statute which
required virtually all children to attend public school, finding that it
"unreasonably interfere[d] with the liberty of parents and guardians to
direct the upbringing and education of children under their control");
Meyer v. Nebraska, 262 U.S. 390, 399 (1923) (striking down Nebraska law which
forbade the teaching of foreign languages to children prior to passing eighth
grade, holding that the word "liberty" in the Fourteenth Amendment
included a freedom "to marry, establish a home and bring up children"
as one saw fit); Prince v. Massachusetts, 321 U.S. 158, 166 (1944)
(acknowledging a "private realm of family life which the state cannot
enter").
Although none of the above cases used the
word "privacy," having been decided in an earlier era, they are
commonly cited by the Court as the foundations of fundamental‑decision
privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment. See, e.g., Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113
(1973). For other decisions relating to the liberty of child‑rearing and
education, see Wisconsin v. Yoder, 406 U.S. 205 (1972); West Virginia Bd. of
Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624 (1943).
[FN332].
424 U.S. 693 (1975).
[FN333].
Id. at 713. In Paul, the Court refused to find that the right of privacy under
the Fourteenth Amendment provided a cause of action where flyers were
circulated by a police department, listing plaintiff as an "active
shoplifter," and containing his picture. This sort of intrusion into
personhood, if there was one, fell outside the bounds of the new, fundamental‑
decision privacy.
[FN334].
See Craven, supra note 13, at 706‑07; Feinberg, supra note 14, at 455‑56;
Gerety, supra note 13, at 280.
[FN335].
JOHN S. MILL, ON LIBERTY (David I. Spitz ed., 1975) (1859). See, e.g., Gerety,
supra note 13; Feinberg, supra note 14; Craven, supra note 13. Mill wrote that
"liberty" encompasses all of those individual decisions that are
"self‑regarding," that is, all of those decisions that
"directly" and "primarily" affect only the individual
making the decision and do not impede important decisions of fellow citizens.
Mill, supra, at 10‑11. For a good discussion of Mill's philosophy as it
relates to privacy, see Feinberg, supra note 14.
[FN336].
See, for example, Village of Belle Terre v. Boraas, 416 U.S. 1 (1974), which upheld a local zoning
ordinance prohibiting most unrelated individuals from cohabitating in a one‑family
dwelling, despite lack of any indication that others were being harmed by such
co‑habitation.
[FN337].
See Feinberg, supra note 14, at 487‑92.
[FN338].
Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 784.
[FN339].
See Friedrich, supra note 8, at 105, 114‑20 (suggesting that a curtailment
of individual privacy marks the shift from a democratic to a totalitarian
state).
[FN340].
These levels of specificity, at least the latter two, are similar to the types
of noninterpretive review postulated by Professor Grey in discussing the foundation
of unwritten constitutional guarantees. See Thomas C. Grey, Origins of the
Unwritten Constitution: Fundamental Law in American Revolutionary Thought, 30
STAN.L.REV. 843, 844‑45 n. 8 (1978).
[FN341].
The Thirteenth Amendment provides: "Neither slavery nor involuntary
servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been
duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to
their jurisdiction." U.S. Const. amend. XII, § 1.
[FN342].
428 U.S. 153 (1976).
[FN343].
Id. at 169‑71.
[FN344].
Id. at 173 (quoting Trop v. Dulles, 356 U.S. 86, 101 (1958)).
[FN345].
Id. at 179‑80 n. 23.
[FN346].
Id. at 169.
[FN347].
Brown v. Board of Educ., 347 U.S. 483 (1954).
[FN348].
The so‑called "orginalists" or "noninterpretavists"
would seek to fit the entire Constitution into the First Level (or at most, the
first two Levels) of specificity, for which language and history provide a
certainty of linguistic definitiveness. See, e.g., Robert H. Bork, Original Intent
and the Constitution, HUMANANITIES, Feb. 1986, at 22, 26‑27; JOHN H. ELY,
DEMOCRACY AND DISTRUST: A THEORY OF JUDICIAL REVIEW (1980); RAOUL BERGER,
GOVERNMENT BY JUDICIARY: THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE FOURTEENTH AMENDMENT (1977).
The obvious problem with this literalist approach is that it ignores all of the
less‑ specific language of the Constitution and treats it as surplusage,
when history makes clear that the Framers took many of the most important
rights‑‑including life, liberty and property‑‑and
articulated them in broad terms for the very reason that resolving specific
factual issues was not the goal of a written Constitution. See Laurence H.
Tribe, The Holy Grail of Original Intent, HUMANITIES, Feb. 1986, at 23‑25.
[FN349].
Grey, supra note 340. See also Thomas C. Grey, Do We Have An Unwritten
Constitution?, 27 STAN.L.REV. 703 (1975).
[FN350].
JOHN LOCKE, SECOND TREATISE OF GOVERNMENT (B.B. Macpherson, ed. 1980) (1690).
The doctrine that society is founded upon a contract between the people and the
government actually traces itself to medieval origin, re‑ emerging again
in the writings of Grotius and Puffendorf in the 17th century, and later in the
works of Locke and Rousseau. See JEAN J. ROUSSEAU, THE SOCIAL CONTRACT AND DISCOURSES,
at xxii (G.D.H. Cole, ed., 1950).
Locke's Second Treatise of Government,
published in 1690, is widely viewed as influencing the course of American legal
thought at the time of the Revolution and ultimately the written Constitution,
which set forth the basis of the understanding between citizen and government.
See, e.g., JOHN C. MILLER, ORIGINS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 171 (photo.
reprint 1966) (1943). John Miller writes, "It is not too much to say that
during the American Revolution, the 'party line' was John Locke." Id. at
170. See also LEWIS HARTZ, THE LIBERAL TRADITION IN AMERICA (1955). Not all
philosophers or historians, however, are as generous in crediting Locke's
Second Treatise with having an impact upon American legal theory. See JOHN DUNN,
THE POLITICAL THOUGHT OF JOHN LOCKE 7‑8 (1969). As Steven Dworetz has
described it, by the late 1960s scholars had initiated an "essential
historical shift away from Locke." STEVEN M. DWORETZ, THE UNVARNISHED
DOCTRINE: LOCKE, LIBERALISM, AND THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 6 (1990).
[FN351].
LOCKE, supra note 350, §§ 4‑15, 95.
[FN352].
Id. §§ 95, 130.
[FN353].
Id. §§ 96‑97. The person who gives "express consent" to enter
into a society becomes a "perfect member of that society, a subject of
that government." Id. § 98. Consequently, he or she is "perpetually
and indispensably obliged to be, and remains unalterably a subject to it,"
and is never at liberty to leave it and rejoin the state of Nature unless the
government is dissolved. Id. § 121. The person who gives "tacit
consent" to enter the society (e.g., by inheriting lands or enjoying the
benefits of society (for instance, subsequent generations of citizens)) is
"obliged to obedience to the laws of that government during such
enjoyment." Id. §§ 119‑22. One who has given tacit consent is always
free to quit possession of such benefits and "is at liberty to go and
incorporate himself into any other commonwealth, or agree with others to begin
a new one in vacuis locis," in any part of the world that is free and
unpossessed. Id. § 121.
[FN354].
Id. § 129. As John Wiedhofft Gough points out, Locke never tells us how much of
his "natural liberty" a citizen must give up for the good, prosperity
and safety of society. However, the common assumption is that a citizen retains
certain liberties (e.g., a right of property, which for Locke includes a
property in the person), which cannot be taken away without the citizen's
consent. JOHN. W. GOUGH, JOHN LOCKE'S POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY 31‑32 (2d. ed.
1973). See also LOCKE, supra note 350, § 138.
[FN355].
LOCKE, supra note 350, § 222. As Professor Gough describes it, Locke equated
the public good with the preservation of property (i.e., the lives, liberties
and estates of individuals). GOUGH, supra note 354, at 38.
[FN356].
"Though the earth and all inferior creatures be common to all men, yet
every man has a 'property' in his own 'person.' This nobody has any right to
but himself." LOCKE, supra note 350, § 26.
[FN357].
GOUGH, supra note 354, at 61, 77‑78.
[FN358].
See Grey, supra note 340, at 864.
[FN359].
LOCKE, supra note 350, §§ 130‑34.
[FN360].
Id. § 135.
[FN361].
Id. § 168.
[FN362].
Id. § 136 (emphasis added). It should be noted that for Locke, one of the very drawbacks
of a state of Nature, in comparison with a society, is that "there wants a
known and indifferent judge, with authority to determine all differences
according to the established law." Id. § 125 (emphasis added).
[FN363].
Id. §§ 125, 136. Professor Grey has argued, however, that Locke wrote about
"intrinsic limitations on legislative authority" as "political
and moral limitations" only. Grey, supra note 340, at 860 n. 73.
[FN364].
5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803).
[FN365].
As Oliver Ellsworth (later Justice Ellsworth) of Connecticut stated in 1788 in
addressing his constitutional ratifying convention: "If the United States
go beyond their powers, if they make a law which the Constitution does not
authorize, it is void; and the judicial power, the national judges, who, to
secure their impartiality, are to be made independent, will declare it to be
void." ALPHEUS MASON & DONALD G. STEPHENSON, JR., AMERICAN
CONSTITUTIONAL LAW 31 (9th ed. 1990). The very reason Thomas Jefferson insisted
on a Bill of Rights, and later convinced Madison to propose such a Bill to
Congress, was that he feared a tyranny of the legislature, which would be
neither impartial nor particularly scholarly in its approach to interpreting
the broad provisions of the Constitution. Jefferson wrote to Madison: "In
the arguments in favor of a declaration of rights, you omit one which has great
weight with me, the legal check which it puts in the hands of the judiciary.
This is a body, which if rendered independent, and kept strictly to their own
department, merits great confidence for their learning and integrity...."
Letter of Thomas Jefferson to James Madison (Mar. 15, 1789) quoted in MASON
& STEPHENSON, supra, at 323.
[FN366].
See Grey, supra note 340, at 844‑49.
[FN367].
262 U.S. 390 (1923).
[FN368].
See id. at 400.
[FN369].
The Court concluded in Meyer that the word "liberty," as that word
took on meaning under the Fourteenth Amendment, included "the right of the
individual to contract, to engage in any of the common occupations of life, to
acquire useful knowledge, to marry, establish a home and bring up children, to
worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience, and generally to
enjoy those privileges long recognized at common law as essential to the
orderly pursuit of happiness by free men." Id. at 399.
[FN370].
See supra note 330. I would also place Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535
(1942), in this category. Although it dealt with sterilization, and thus has a
surface connection to the contraceptive cases like Griswold, etc., dealing with
the ability to procreate, Skinner is quite different. Skinner dealt with the
affirmative right to marry and have children, an existing fixture in American
democracy. Id. at 541. Griswold and its progeny had to do with a newly perceived
right to choose not to have children, something largely foreign to American
tradition until that time.
[FN371].
See supra note 329.
[FN372].
497 U.S. 261 (1990).
[FN373].
478 U.S. 186 (1986).
[FN374].
Id. at 192. See also Survey on the Constitutional Right to Privacy in the
Context of Homosexual Activity, 40 U. MIAMI L.REV. 521, 525 (1986), cited in
Bowers, 478 U.S. at 192.
[FN375].
See Developments in the Law‑‑Sexual Orientation And The Law, 102
HARV.L.REV. 1508, 1512‑19 (1989).
[FN376].
See David A. J. Richards, Constitutional Legitimacy and Constitutional Privacy,
61 N.Y.U.L.REV. 800, 856‑62 (1986); Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 747‑50.
[FN377].
For instance, as early as 1943, the Court refused to get involved in the
contraception issue. See Tileston v. Ullman, 318 U.S. 44 (1943); see also Poe
v. Ullman, 367 U.S. 497 (1961). As has already been discussed, the Court
avoided the privacy issue under the Fourth Amendment where wiretaps were
involved for over forty years before its decision in Katz v. United States, 389
U.S. 347 (1967). See Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438 (1928) (Brandeis,
J. dissenting).
[FN378].
Retired Justice Lewis F. Powell, Jr., who cast the deciding vote in Bowers,
recently expressed his view to a group of New York University law students that
"I think I probably made a mistake in that one." Ruth Marcus, Powell
Regrets Backing Sodomy Law, WASH. POST, Oct. 26, 1990 (final ed.) at A3; Linda
Greenhouse, Washington Talk; When Second Thoughts in Case Come too Late, N.Y.
TIMES, Nov. 5, 1990 (late ed.‑final) at 14. Justice Powell, upon further
reflection, concluded that the majority opinion in Bowers was
"inconsistent in a general way" with Roe. Greenhouse, supra.
[FN379].
LEARNED HAND, THE BILL OF RIGHTS 70 (1958).
[FN380].
BORK, supra note 266, at 110, 118.
[FN381].
492 U.S. 490 (1989). In Webster, a Missouri statute required that prior to
performing an abortion on any woman whom a physician had reason to believe was
20 weeks pregnant or more, the physician must ascertain whether the fetus was
viable by performing "such medical examinations and tests as are necessary
to make a finding of the gestational age, weight, and lung maturity of the
unborn child." Additionally, the Act prohibited the use of public
employees and facilities to perform or assist abortions not necessary to save
the mother's life, and prohibited the use of public funds, employees, or
facilities for the purpose of "encouraging or counseling" a woman to
have an abortion not necessary to save her life. See id. at 501.
[FN382].
Id. at 520.
[FN383].
Id. at 555 (Blackmun, J., concurring in part and dissenting in part).
[FN384].
LAURENCE H. TRIBE, ABORTION, THE CLASH OF ABSOLUTES 23 (1990).
[FN385].
Not every instance of the Court "clarifying" (or some might say more
skeptically "redefining") the social contract has led to a victory
for fundamental‑decision privacy. In fact, in some instances the Court
has been overly cautious. Thus, in cases like Bellotti v. Baird (Bellotti II),
443 U.S. 622 (1979), H.L. v. Matherson, 450 U.S. 396 (1981) and Planned
Parenthood Ass'n v. Ashcroft, 462 U.S. 476 (1983), the Court lent its approval
to state laws which required parental consent or judicial approval prior to a
minor obtaining an abortion, rejecting the competing privacy claim. Likewise,
in Maher v. Roe, 432 U.S. 464 (1977) and Harris v. McRae, 448 U.S. 297 (1980),
the Court found that the acknowledged right to privacy in the abortion decision
did not prevent the government from barring Medicaid funding to indigent women
desiring abortions, holding that such laws did not place a "governmental
obstacle" in the path of women who chose to terminate their pregnancies.
The "right‑to‑die" and
homosexuality cases discussed above, also reflect a conservative approach in
declaring new fundamental privacies before the Court is satisfied as to their
contours and permanency.
[FN386].
As Justice Douglas explained: "We deal with a right of privacy older than the
Bill of Rights, older than our political parties...." Griswold v.
Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479, 486 (1965).
[FN387].
Much has now been written about the explosion of state constitutional law which
began in the 1970s, and has continued into the 1990s. For a sampling of the
most influential literature on this subject, see William J. Brennan, Jr., State
Constitutions and the Protection of Individual Rights, 90 HARV.L.REV. 489
(1977); Developments in the Law‑‑The Interpretation of State
Constitutional Rights, 95 HARV.L.REV. 1324 (1982); Hans A. Linde, First Things
First: Rediscovering the States' Bills of Rights, 9 U.BALT.L.REV. 379 (1980);
Stanley Mosk, State Constitutionalism: Both Liberal and Conservative, 63
TEX.L.REV. 1081 (1985); Earl M. Maltz et al., Selected Bibliography On State
Constitutional Law, 1980‑1989, 20 RUTGERS L.J. 1093 (1989).
[FN388].
See, e.g., Project Report: Toward An Activist Role for State Bills of Rights, 8
HARV.C.R.‑C.L.L.REV. 271 (1973). See also Donald E. Wilkes, Jr., More on
the New Federalism in Criminal Procedure, 63 KY.L.J. 873, 873‑75 (1975);
Donald E. Wilkes, Jr., The New Federalism in Criminal Procedure: State Court
Evasion of the Burger Court, 62 KY.L.J. 421 (1974); Earl M. Maltz, The Dark
Side of State Court Activism, TEX.L.REV. 995 (1985).
[FN389].
The state constitutions of at least 11 of the original 13 colonies were drafted
and adopted during the fight for independence, well before the U.S.
Constitution, which was not ratified until 10 years later. New Hampshire, South
Carolina, New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, Maryland and North Carolina
adopted constitutions in 1776. Georgia, New York and Vermont followed suit in
1777. Massachusetts ratified its constitution in 1780 after receiving the
approval of its electorate. Connecticut and Rhode Island did not formally adopt
new constitutions until 1818 and 1842, respectively. Prior to that time, these
two colonies relied upon their colonial charters. For a complete list of the
dates on which each of the 50 states adopted its own constitution, see COUNCIL
OF STATE GOVERNMENTS, THE BOOK OF THE STATES 14 (1986‑87). For an
excellent discussion of the unique history of the state constitutions, see
WILLI PAUL ADAMS, THE FIRST AMERICAN CONSTITUTIONS (1980).
[FN390].
Justice Stanley Mosk of the California Supreme Court has observed: "[S] ome of the more aggressive
conservative political and legal groups have demanded a return to basic
federalism. They have taken seriously the philosophy expressed by President
Reagan, when he was Governor of California, that the closer government is to
the people at the state and local level, the more effective it is in
representing the people's viewpoint." See Mosk, supra note 387, at 1092.
For examples of decisions in which the U.S. Supreme Court limited individual
rights at the federal level, in the name of returning power to the states, see,
for example, Oregon v. Haas, 420 U.S. 714, 719 (1975) ( "[A] State is free
as a matter of its own law to impose greater restrictions on police activity than
those the Court holds to be necessary upon federal constitutional
standards."); Pruneyard Shopping Center v. Robbins, 447 U.S. 74 (1980);
Stone v. Powell, 428 U.S. 465, 495 (1976) ("State courts, like federal
courts, have a constitutional obligation to safeguard personal liberties and to
uphold federal law."). See also San Antonio v. Rodriguez, 411 U.S. 1, 41‑44,
reh'g denied, 411 U.S. 959 (1973) (suggesting that issue of equality of public
school funding is better left to the states).
[FN391].
The Supremacy Clause of the U.S. Constitution has long been interpreted to
permit states to provide "greater" protections than those afforded by
the federal Bill of Rights. See Special Project, State Constitutions and
Criminal Procedure: A Primer for the 21st Century, 67 OR.L.REV. 689, 696‑98
(Ken Gormley ed., 1988). As Justice Pollock of the New Jersey Supreme Court
recently explained this basic tenet of state constitutional decision‑making:
"The first ten amendments (to the U.S. Constitution) establish a
foundation for the protection of human liberty. A state may not undermine that
foundation, but its constitution may build additional protections above the
federal floor." Stewart G. Pollock, Adequate and Independent State Grounds
as a Means of Balancing the Relationship Between State and Federal Courts, 63
TEX.L.REV. 977, 980 (1985).
[FN392].
The phrase "New Federalism" appears in much of the literature. See,
e.g., Shirley S. Abrahamson & Diane S. Gutmann, The New Federalism: State
Constitutions and State Courts, 71 JUDICATURE 88 (1987); Ellen A. Peters, State
Constitutional Law: Federalism in the Common Law Tradition, 84 MICH.L.REV. 583
(1986).
[FN393].
Justice Brandeis, dissenting in New State Ice Co. v. Liebmann, 285 U.S. 262
(1932), wrote this oft‑quoted sentence concerning the role of states as
laboratories: "It is one of the happy incidents of the federal system that
a single courageous State may, if its citizens choose, serve as a laboratory;
and try novel social and economic experiments without risk to the rest of the
country." Id. at 311 (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN394].
Wash. Const. art. I, § 7; Ariz. Const. art. II, § 8. These provisions read:
"No person shall be disturbed in his private affairs, or his home invaded,
without authority of law."
[FN395].
See supra text accompanying note 158.
[FN396].
Haw. Const. art. I, § 7, was amended to read:
The right of the people to be secure in
their persons, houses, papers and effects against unreasonable searches,
seizures and invasions of privacy shall not be violated; and no warrants shall
issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and
particularly describing the place to searched and the persons or things to be
seized or the communications sought to be intercepted.
(emphasis
added).
[FN397].
Ill. Const. art. I, § 6 provides:
The people shall have the right to be
secure in their persons, houses, papers and other possessions against
unreasonable searches, seizure, invasions of privacy or interceptions of
communications by eaves‑dropping devices or other means. No warrant shall
issue without probable cause, supported by affidavit particularly describing
the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized.
(emphasis
added).
[FN398].
S.C. Const. art. I, § 10 reads as follows:
The right of the people to be secure in
their persons, houses, papers and effects against unreasonable searches and
seizures and unreasonable invasions of privacy shall not be violated, and no
warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation,
and particularly describing the place to be searched, the person or thing to be
seized and the information to be obtained.
(emphasis
added).
[FN399].
La. Const. art. I, § 5 provides that:
Every person shall be secure in his person,
property, communications, houses, papers, and effects against unreasonable
searches, seizures, or invasions of privacy. No warrant shall issue without
probable cause supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing
the place to be searched, the persons or things to be seized, and the lawful
purpose or reason or reasons for the search. Any person adversely affected by
the search shall have standing to raise its illegality in the appropriate
court.
[FN400].
Mont. Const. art. II, § 10 provides that: "The right of individual privacy
is essential to the well‑being of a free society and shall not be
infringed without the showing of a compelling state interest."
[FN401].
Alaska Const. art. I, § 22 states: "The right of the people to privacy is
recognized and shall not be infringed. The legislature shall implement this
section."
[FN402].
Cal. Const. art. I, § 1 provides that "All people are by their nature free
and independent and have inalienable rights. Among these are enjoying and
defending life and liberty, acquiring, possessing, and protecting property, and
pursuing and obtaining safety, happiness, and privacy."
[FN403].
Haw. Const. art. I, § 6. The privacy right of the Hawaii Constitution reads as
follows: "The right of the people to privacy is recognized and shall not
be infringed without the showing of a compelling state interest. The
legislature shall take affirmative steps to implement this right."
[FN404].
Fla. Const. art. I, § 23 provides: "Every natural person has the right to
be let alone and free from governmental intrusion into his private life except
as otherwise provided herein. This section shall not be construed to limit the
public right of access to public records and meetings as provided by law."
[FN405].
In Louisiana and Hawaii, these new provisions have been judicially interpreted
to expressly incorporate the principles enunciated in Griswold, Roe and their
progeny. See Hondroulis v. Schumacher, 546 So.2d 466, 473 (La.1989); State v.
Karr, 748 P.2d 372, 378 (Haw.1988).
[FN406].
See, e.g., Commonwealth v. Sell, 470 A.2d 457 (Pa.1983).
[FN407].
See, e.g., Murphy v. Pocatello School Dist., 480 P.2d 878 (Idaho 1971) (right
of privacy in hair length, based upon "penumbras" of federal and state
constitutional provisions); Moe v. Secretary of Administration, 417 N.E.2d 387
(Mass.1981) (implied right of privacy in decision whether to bear or beget a
child); State v. Gray, 413 N.W.2d 107 (Minn.1987) (right of privacy does not
include right to engage in commercial sex); In re Quinlan, 355 A.2d 647
(N.J.1976) (unwritten right of privacy encompassing patient's right to decline
medical treatment under certain circumstances); In Re B, 394 A.2d 419 (Pa.1978)
(right of privacy protects psychotherapist‑patient relationship); Texas
State Employees Union v. Texas Dept. of Mental Health, 746 S.W.2d 203
(Tex.1987) (implicit zone of privacy protecting right of public employees to
refuse to submit to polygraph test).
[FN408].
See State v. Opperman, 247 N.W.2d 673 (S.D.1976); State v. Sawyer, 571 P.2d
1131 (Mont.1977); State v. Daniel, 589 P.2d 408 (Alaska 1979). See also State
v. Goff, 272 S.E.2d 457 (W.Va.1980).
[FN409].
South Dakota v. Opperman, 428 U.S. 364 (1976). Indeed, South Dakota rejected
the decision on remand in Opperman itself. See Opperman, 247 N.W.2d 673.
[FN410].
See People v. Beavers, 227 N.W.2d 511 (Mich.), cert. denied, 423 U.S. 878 (1975); State v. Ayres, 383
A.2d 87 (N.H.1978); State v. Brackman, 582 P.2d 1216 (Mont.1978); State v.
Glass, 583 P.2d 872 (Alaska 1978), modified sub nom., City of Juneau v. Quinto,
684 P.2d 127 (Alaska 1984); State v. Sarmiento, 397 So.2d 643 (Fla.1981).
It should be noted that in Florida, six
years after Sarmiento was decided, the electorate approved a constitutional
provision requiring Florida courts to construe the state constitutional
prohibition against unreasonable searches and seizures in conformity with the
federal Fourth Amendment. See Fla. Const. art. 1, § 12. Thus, Sarmiento was
effectively nullified.
[FN411].
401 U.S. 745 (1971) (plurality opinion).
[FN412].
456 U.S. 798 (1982).
[FN413].
For courts rejecting Ross based upon their own heightened notions of privacy,
see State v. Benoit, 417 A.2d 895 (R.I.1980); People v. Ruggles, 702 P.2d 170
(Cal.1985); State v. Camargo, 498 A.2d 292 (N.H.1985); State v. Ringer, 674
P.2d 1240 (Wash.1983). See also State v. Stroud, 720 P.2d 436 (Wash.1986).
[FN414].
State v. Thompson, 760 P.2d 1162 (Idaho 1988).
[FN415].
Smith v. Maryland, 442 U.S. 735 (1979).
[FN416].
468 U.S. 897 (1984).
[FN417].
Commonwealth v. Edmunds, 586 A.2d 887 (Pa.1991); State v. Marsala, 579 A.2d 58
(Conn.1990); State v. Carter, 370 S.E.2d 553 (N.C.1988); State v. Novembrino,
519 A.2d 820 (N.J.1987); People v. Bigelow, 488 N.E.2d 451 (N.Y.1985).
[FN418].
See, e.g., Woods & Rohde, Inc. v. State, 565 P.2d 138 (Alaska 1977)
(rejecting United States v. Biswell, 406 U.S. 311 (1972), relating to
warrantless search of business premises); State v. Simpson, 622 P.2d 1199
(Wash.1980) (retaining "automatic standing" rule despite contrary
federal ruling in United States v. Salvucci, 448 U.S. 83 (1980)); Commonwealth
v. Sell, 470 A.2d 457 (Pa.1983) (same); State v. Caraher, 653 P.2d 942
(Or.1982) (rejecting rule of United States v. Robinson, 414 U.S. 218 (1973),
relating to search of person incident to arrest). For a detailed discussion of
state constitutional decisions rejecting the approach of the U.S. Supreme Court
in the area of criminal procedure, see Special Project, supra note 391;
Developments in the Law‑‑The Interpretation of State Constitutional
Rights, 95 HARV.L.REV. 1324 (1982); Shirley S. Abrahamson, Criminal Law and
State Constitutions: The Emergence of State Constitutional Law, 63 TEX.L.REV.
1141 (1985). See also Gerald B. Cope, Jr., Note, Toward a Right of Privacy as a
Matter of State Constitutional Law, 5 FLA.ST.U.L.REV. 631 (1977); John M.
Devlin, State Constitutional Autonomy Rights in an Age of Federal Retrenchment:
Some Thoughts on the Interpretation of State Rights Derived from Federal
Sources, 3 Emerging Issues in St. Const.L. 195 (1990).
[FN419].
Cruzan v. Missouri Dep't. of Health, 497 U.S. 261, 110 S.Ct. 2841 (1990). See
supra text accompanying note 372.
[FN420].
Cruzan, 110 S.Ct. at 2852. As a result, the Court found no violation of the Due
Process Clause when Missouri law required "clear and convincing
evidence" of Ms. Cruzan's wishes before her family could make a life‑extinguishing
decision for her.
[FN421].
Id., 110 S.Ct. at 2859. (O'Connor, J., concurring) (citing New State Ice Co. v. Leibmann, 285 U.S. 262,
311 (1932) (Brandeis, J., dissenting)).
[FN422].
See id., 110 S.Ct. at 2847‑51.
[FN423].
355 A.2d 647 (N.J.1976).
[FN424].
A later New Jersey case, In re Farrell, 529 A.2d 404 (N.J.1987), held that the
right to refuse life‑sustaining treatment applied whether the patient was
being treated in a medical institution, or remained at home, so long as the
patient made a rational decision to forego life‑sustaining medical
assistance.
[FN425].
See Rasmussen ex rel. Mitchell v. Fleming, 741 P.2d 674 (Ariz.1987). Here, the Arizona Supreme Court
relied upon both federal and state constitutional privacy notions in protecting
the decision to remove a naso‑ gastric tube from a nursing home patient
in a vegetative state, holding that it amounted to neither murder nor suicide
under state law.
[FN426].
See Bartling v. Superior Court, 209 Cal.Rptr. 220 (Cal.Ct.App.1984). In Bartling, a California appellate court held
that the right to refuse medical treatment under the privacy language of
Article 1, Section 1 of the California Constitution, applied not only to
terminally ill patients but to all adult patients of sound mind, even when the
illness was not definitively diagnosed as terminal.
[FN427].
These cases are discussed supra notes 188‑89.
[FN428].
Horsemen's Benevolent and Protective Ass'n v. State Racing Comm'n, 532 N.E.2d
644 (Mass.1989). But cf. Pullin v. Louisiana State Racing Comm'n, 477 So.2d 683
(La.1985) (holding that in a closely regulated industry like horse racing, a
warrantless search of race track barn was not unreasonable).
[FN429].
768 P.2d 1123 (Alaska 1989).
[FN430].
Id. at 1136‑37. The Court in Luedtke concluded that there was no
violation of this common law right of privacy because (1) the private drug
tests were conducted at a time reasonably contemporaneous with the employees'
work time, and (2) the employees had received notice. Id.
[FN431].
Michigan Dep't of State Police v. Sitz, 496 U.S. 444 (1990). In this case, the
Court held that Michigan's sobriety checkpoint program‑‑which had
specific guidelines limiting police officers' discretion‑‑was
consistent with the Fourth Amendment.
[FN432].
See State v. Record, 548 A.2d 422 (Vt.1988) (DUI roadblocks upheld because
compelling state interest at stake, and objective guidelines existed to guide
police); State v. Parms, 523 So.2d 1293 (La.1988) (DUI roadblocks invalidated
because involved significant intrusion into privacy, too much discretion on
part of police officers and no showing of compelling state interest); State v.
Henderson, 756 P.2d 1057 (Idaho 1988) (same; no showing that less restrictive
alternative would not be equally effective); City of Seattle v. Mesiani, 755
P.2d 775 (Wash.1988) (same).
[FN433].
576 A.2d 79 (Pa.1990), aff'd sub nom., Barasch v. Bell Tel. Co., 605 A.2d 1198
(Pa.1992).
[FN434].
See White v. Davis, 533 P.2d 222 (Cal.1975); Chico Feminist Women's Health Ctr.
v. Scully, 256 Cal.Rptr. 194 (Cal.Ct.App.1989).
[FN435].
See O'Hartigan v. State, 821 P.2d 44 (Wash.1992). For an excellent discussion
of the development of privacy in this novel area, see Justice Utter's
concurrence/dissent in this case.
[FN436].
Callahan v. Carey, No. 42582/79 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.), cited in Eldredge v. Koch, 98 A.D.2d 675
(N.Y.App.Div.1983).
[FN437].
588 A.2d 145 (Conn.1991) cert. denied, 112 S.Ct. 330 (1991). The Connecticut
Court did not agree that Mooney possessed a reasonable expectation of privacy
in the makeshift home under the bridge. However, it found that he had a
reasonable expectation of privacy in his duffel bag and cardboard box, which
contained his personal possessions. The holding apparently rested upon the
Fourth Amendment, although Article 1, Section 7 of the Connecticut Constitution
had also been raised.
[FN438].
116 U.S. 616 (1886).
[FN439].
Boyd, 116 U.S. 616; Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438 (1928) (Holmes, J., dissenting). See also
Couch v. United States, 409 U.S. 322 (1973) (rejecting privacy claim under the
Fourth and Fifth Amendments); Fisher v. United States, 425 U.S. 391 (1976)
(same).
[FN440].
See Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965); Paul A. Freund, The Supreme
Court and Fundamental Freedoms, speech before the New Jersey Harvard Law School
Association 9 (1957) quoted in Griswold, supra note 7, at 221 n. 14.
[FN441].
The First Amendment freedom of association is most directly derived from the
freedom "peaceably to assemble" under that Amendment, although the
Court has held that it flows implicitly from the guarantees of speech, press,
petition and assembly, in combination. See NAACP. v. Claiborne Hardware Co.,
458 U.S. 886, 911‑15 (1982).
[FN442].
NAACP. v. Alabama ex rel. Patterson, 357 U.S. 449 (1958). In that case, which
took place at the inception of the civil rights movement, the Attorney General
of Alabama attempted to compel the N.A.A.C.P. to hand over its membership
lists. The Supreme Court overturned a contempt judgment against the N.A.A.C.P.,
finding that such compelled disclosure violated the First Amendment. Justice
Harlan wrote: "Inviolability of privacy in group association may in many
circumstances be indispensable to preservation of freedom of association,
particularly where a group espouses dissident beliefs." Id. at 462. See
also Brown v. Socialist Workers '74 Campaign Comm., 459 U.S. 87, 91 (1982)
(holding that compelled disclosures of campaign contributors and disbursements,
as applied to Socialist Workers Party under Ohio campaign law, "can
seriously infringe on privacy of association and belief guaranteed by the First
Amendment").
[FN443].
481 U.S. 537 (1987). In that case, the Court found that the application of
California's Unruh Act to require California Rotary Clubs to admit women did
not violate the associational rights of the members. Although the Court
confirmed, per Justice Marshall, that there is a "freedom to enter into
and carry on certain intimate or private relationships" under the First
Amendment, it concluded that "the relationship among Rotary Club members
is not the kind of intimate or private relation that warrants constitutional
protection." Id. at 546.
[FN444].
487 U.S. 1 (1988). Here, the Court upheld a New York City Human Rights Law which
prohibited discrimination by certain private clubs with more than 400 members.
Although acknowledging a freedom to form associations to exchange "public
or private viewpoints," the Court found that the local law did not pose a
barrier to this right but simply prevented associations from using improper
criteria for determining membership.
[FN445].
For a thorough discussion of the freedom of association cases, see LAURENCE H.
TRIBE, AMERICAN CONSTITUTIONAL LAW § 12‑26 (2d ed. 1988). Professor Tribe
similarly suggests that the right of association under the First Amendment has
shared only a shaky alliance with privacy. Id. at §§ 12‑16, 15‑17.
For some, including Tribe, cases like Moore v. City of East Cleveland and
Griswold are a type of associational privacy in a "communal" sense.
However, these cases have been treated by the Court, in hindsight, primarily as
Fourteenth Amendment fundamental‑decision privacy cases, and they
establish no firm ground for associational privacy under the First Amendment.
[FN446].
See Martin v. City of Struthers, 319 U.S. 141, 152‑53 (1943) (Frankfurter, J., dissenting).
[FN447].
See Rubenfeld, supra note 13; Friedrich, supra note 8.
[FN448].
See DAHL, supra note 28, at 13‑14; W.L. Weinstein, The Private and the
Free: A Conceptual Inquiry, in PRIVACY 27, 29 (J. Roland Pennock & James W.
Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN449].
JOHN V.A. FINE, THE ANCIENT GREEKS, A CRITICAL HISTORY 52 (1983).
[FN450].
ARISTOTLE, POLITICS bk. VII, ch. 4 (Richard McKeon ed., 1941).
[FN451].
See generally ALEX INKELES & RAYMOND BAUER, THE SOVIET CITIZEN‑ DAILY
LIFE IN A TOTALITARIAN SOCIETYYY (1959).
[FN452].
Of course, this type of surrender of individual privacy in return for a public
existence often occurs by choice in the American system, most commonly at the
local community level. Thus, citizens in a small town may know much more about
each other's affairs and participate much more openly in local governance than
they are willing or able to do in a broader societal context.
[FN453].
DAHL, supra note 28, at 213‑24. Dahl's term "polyarchy" is
meant to be descriptive in the sense that it defines one characteristic of the
United States and certain other large democracies as they have actually come to
exist. For Dahl, the two most significant traits of a polyarchy are: (1)
citizenship is extended to a relatively high proportion of adults, and (2)
rights of citizenship include the opportunity to oppose and vote out of office
the highest officials in government, thus causing them to act a certain way in order
to maintain their positions and gather votes. Id. at 220‑21. For a fuller
discussion of those countries in which a polyarchy has developed and the
reasons for such development, see id. at 232‑64.
[FN454].
See PENN, supra note 42.
[FN455].
MAGNA CARTA para. 2, 63 (1215).
[FN456].
See PAPER, supra note 2, at 6‑13.
[FN457].
See Robert L. Bogomolny, Street Patrol: The Decision to Stop a Citizen, 12
CRIM.L.BULL. 544 (1976); John M. Burkoff, Non‑Investigatory Police
Encounters, 13 HARV.C.R.‑C.L.L.REV. 681 (1978); Sheri L. Johnson, Race
and the Decision to Detain a Suspect, 93 YALE L.J. 214 (1983); Tracey Maclin,
"Black and Blue Encounters" Some Preliminary Thoughts About Fourth
Amendment Seizures: Should Race Matter?, 26 VAL.U.L.REV. 243 (1991).
[FN458].
See Planned Parenthood of Central Missouri v. Danforth, 428 U.S. 52 (1976).
[FN459].
See Moore v. City of East Cleveland, 431 U.S. 494 (1977).
[FN460].
See Meyer v. Nebraska, 262 U.S. 390 (1923).
[FN461].
See Bowers v. Hardwick, 478 U.S. 186 (1986).
[FN462].
See State v. Mooney, 588 A.2d 145 (Conn.1991).
[FN463].
A. Leon Higginbotham, An Open Letter to Justice Clarence Thomas From a Federal
Judicial Colleague, 140 U.PA.L.REV. 1005, 1007 (1992).
[FN464].
For other discussions and definitions of the modern polyarchy, see JOSEPH
SCHUMPETER, CAPITALISM, SOCIALISM AND DEMOCRACY (2d ed. 1947); ROBERT DAHL,
POLYARCHY: PARTICIPATION AND OPPOSITION (1971); ROBERT DAHL, A PREFACE TO
DEMOCRATIC THEORY (1956); P. SVENSSON, THE DEVELOPMENT OF DANISH POLYARCHY‑‑OR
HOW LIBERALIZATION ALSO PRECLUDED INCLUSIVENESS IN DENMARK (1987).
[FN465].
DAHL, A PREFACE TO DEMOCRATIC THEORY 151 (1956).
[FN466].
JEREMY BENTHAM, THEORY OF LEGISLATION 142 (Charles Atkinson ed., 1914), cited
in Harry Jones, An Invitation To Jurisprudence, 74 COLUM.L.REV. 1023, 1026‑28
(1974).
[FN467].
See WESTIN, supra note 12; MILLER, supra note 15.
[FN468].
See E‑Mail Privacy Not Guaranteed: Some Systems Still Unprotected
Legally, MACWEEK, Mar. 12, 1991, at 12; Electronic‑Mail Security is Hot
New Issue, WASH. POST, Oct. 22, 1990, at F35; John Markoff, In Colorado, a
Furor over Computer Mail, N.Y. TIMES, May 4, 1990, at A12.
[FN469].
See Barasch v. Pennsylvania Pub. Util. Comm'n, 576 A.2d 79 (Pa.1990).
[FN470].
See Elsa Arnett, A Little Snooping, Courtesy of Your Neighbor's Phone, BOSTON
GLOBE, Oct. 23, 1990, at 29; Tyler v. Berodt, 877 F.2d 705 (8th Cir.1989),
cert. denied, 110 S.Ct. 723 (1990).
[FN471].
See Is Selling Video Data an Invasion of Privacy?, PITTSBURGH PRESS, Jan. 6,
1991, at E1.
[FN472].
See John Dart, Sexuality Reports Back Presbyterian, Episcopal Changes, L.A.
TIMES, Mar. 2, 1991, at F16. Similarly a decision authored by the Kentucky
Supreme Court as this Article was going to print, Commonwealth v. Wasson, No.
90‑SC‑558‑TG, 1992 WL 235412 (Ky. Sept. 24, 1992) (Leibson,
J.), explicitly rejected Bowers v. Hardwick under its own state constitution.
This decision provides an eloquent examination of the shifting societal winds
on this issue.
[FN473].
See Stenger v. Lehigh Valley Hosp. Ctr., 563 A.2d 531 (Pa.1989), aff'd, 609
A.2d 796 (Pa.1992).
[FN474].
See John Doe v. Puget Sound Blood Ctr., 819 P.2d 370 (Wash.1991).
[FN475].
See, e.g., State v. Mooney, 588 A.2d 145 (Conn.), cert. denied, 112 S.Ct. 330 (1991).
END OF
DOCUMENT
________________________________________________________________________________
Client
Identifier: HDGH
Date of
Request: 02/23/02
The
Current Database is TP‑ALL
Your
Terms and Connectors Query:
AU(GORMLEY) &
PRIVACY
________________________________________________________________________________
FOR EDUCATIONAL USE ONLY
Copr. ©
West 2002 No Claim to Orig. U.S. Govt. Works
1992
WILR 1335
(Cite as: 1992 Wis. L. Rev. 1335)
Wisconsin
Law Review
1992
*1335 ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF PRIVACY
Ken
Gormley [FNa1]
Copyright
© 1992 by the University of Wisconsin; Ken Gormley
ARTICLES
In this Article, Professor Ken Gormley
examines the evolution of privacy law in the United States one hundred years after
Samuel Warren and Louis Brandeis authored their seminal piece in the Harvard
Law Review in 1890‑91. Professor Gormley argues that scholars have been
unable to agree upon a one‑size‑fits‑all definition of legal
privacy because it actually consists of five distinct species:
1) The Privacy of Warren and Brandeis
(Tort Privacy)
2) Fourth Amendment Privacy
3) First Amendment Privacy
4) Fundamental‑Decision Privacy
5) State Constitutional Privacy
Professor
Gormley demonstrates that these five species are heavily interrelated, with
historical jolts or "catalysts" producing new brands of privacy when
existing law is incapable of dealing with unexpected societal and technological
changes. Thus, he argues, seeking a simple definition of privacy is a misguided
quest. Rather, privacy will remain extremely sensitive to historical triggers,
and new permutations of this "right to be let alone" will inevitably
develop as American democracy itself evolves.
I.
INTRODUCTION
As the year 1990 was retired into the
discarded calendar‑books of history, the United States celebrated a
birthday that came and went in appropriate silence. It was one hundred years
ago, in the winter of 1890‑91, that Samuel Warren and Louis Brandeis
published their now‑famous article in the Harvard Law Review, entitled
simply: The Right to Privacy. [FN1] In that compact twenty‑ seven‑page
work, appearing four years *1336
after the Law Review had been established at Harvard through the efforts of
Brandeis and others, [FN2] the authors argued that the common law had nurtured
a new right, known simply as privacy, which demanded acceptance in American
jurisprudence. [FN3] "Political, social, and economic changes entail the
recognition of new rights," wrote Warren and Brandeis "and the common
law, in its eternal youth, grows to meet the demands of society." [FN4]
In the hundred years after those ambitiously
unsupported words were written in December of 1890, and gained widespread
attention when volume IV of the Harvard Law Review was published in 1891, there
have been literally hundreds of books and articles written about the notion of
privacy in the United States. Many of the foremost legal scholars and
philosophers of the twentieth century‑‑ Roscoe Pound, [FN5] Paul
Freund, [FN6] Erwin Griswold, [FN7] Carl J. Friedrich, [FN8] William Prosser,
[FN9] Laurence Tribe [FN10]‑‑have at one time or another attempted
to wrestle down this evanescent concept. Much of the literature has devoted
itself to defining, with excruciating precision, exactly what this "right
to privacy" means once it is hard‑boiled and peeled out of its shell
of disjointed case law. Warren and Brandeis themselves defined it as a
"right to be let alone." [FN11] More recently, commentators and
scholars of the twentieth century have invoked a barrage of philosophy,
sociology, theology and anthropology to devise definitions which are endlessly
varied, creative and elaborate. [FN12]
*1337 The
definitional urge which has accompanied privacy during its century‑long
existence has only become intensified as the different manifestations of
privacy, and the importance of this talismanic word in American law, have grown
to looming proportions in recent years. With the zeal of astronomers seeking to
name a previously evasive star in the constellation, legal theoreticians
walking in the footsteps of Warren and Brandeis have searched mightily for a
single definition, a satisfying string of words, to pin down privacy on the
revolving map of jurisprudence, in order to give it certainty of location and a
degree of predictability. Looking back with one hundred years' worth of
perspective, it is possible to conclude that the definitions have tended to
cluster into four major categories.
First, many scholars, dating back to Roscoe
Pound in 1915 and Paul Freund in 1975, have viewed privacy as an expression of
one's personality or personhood, focusing upon the right of the individual to
define his or her essence as a human being. [FN13] Second, closely akin to the
"personhood" cluster, are those scholars such as Louis Henkin who
have marked privacy within the boundaries of autonomy‑‑the moral
freedom of the individual to engage in his or her own thoughts, actions and
decisions. [FN14] A third cluster, typified by Alan Westin and Charles *1338 Fried, have seen privacy‑‑at
least in large part‑‑in terms of citizens' ability to regulate
information about themselves, and thus control their relationships with other
human beings, such that individuals have the right to decide "when, how,
and to what extent information about them is communicated to others."
[FN15] Finally, a fourth cluster of scholars have taken a more noncommittal,
mix‑and‑match approach, breaking down privacy into two or three
essential components, such as Ruth Gavison's "secrecy, anonymity and
solitude," [FN16] and the "repose, sanctuary and intimate
decision" of a California Law Review commentator. [FN17]
The method de rigueur in legal scholarship
has been for the author to examine the previously‑favored definition of privacy,
tear it down to its bones, expose its fallacies, and establish a new contender
for the crown. Thus, Professor Gavison in the Yale Law Journal in 1980 sought
to refute those before her (including Fried and Westin) who had labelled
privacy as a form of control over information, and advanced a putatively
neutral definition of privacy bottomed on secrecy, anonymity and solitude.
[FN18] Louis Henkin, writing in the Columbia Law Review in 1974, exploded the
prevailing notion of privacy as "freedom from official intrusion,"
and gave us a privacy bottomed on a "zone of prima facie autonomy."
[FN19] In a recent Harvard piece, Professor Jed Rubenfeld gunned down
"autonomy" and "personhood" as definitions, and set up
privacy as a form of "anti‑totalitarianism," concluding that
the right of privacy is "the right not to have the course of one's life
dictated by [a progressively normalizing] state." [FN20]
*1339 This
Article will show that each of these definitions of privacy is sensible and
useful, and adds to the understanding of that concept as it has evolved in
American law. Yet standing alone, none of these definitions tells the century‑long
story in a fashion that Warren and Brandeis would find satisfying, or
particularly helpful in predicting the future course of American privacy law.
Commentators have stumbled over privacy, and
have failed to agree upon an acceptable definition, because they have generally
focused on privacy as a philosophical or moral concept‑‑which
allows for multiplicitous definitions, as seen above‑‑while wholly
ignoring privacy as a legal concept. The latter encompasses a number of
different species in American law all of which were seeded by Warren and
Brandeis in 1890, and now entitle an individual to very concrete but different protections
and remedies in twentieth century American law. To the extent commentators in
search of theoretical definitions of privacy‑‑such as Fried and
Gavison and Rubenfeld‑‑have intimated that such definitions are the
Holy Grail which will lead us to the ultimate meaning of privacy in a legal
sense, their crusade is somewhat misplaced. Although helpful in refining our
understanding of various subsets of privacy opinions and case law, single one‑size‑fits‑all
definitions of privacy have proven to be of limited value. The harsh reality
is: legal privacy consists of four or five different species of legal rights
which are quite distinct from each other and thus incapable of a single
definition, yet heavily interrelated as a matter of history, such that efforts
to completely sever one from another are (and have been) disastrous.
This Article, unlike most others which have
preceded it (other than the original Warren and Brandeis piece, and Prosser's
classic work in 1960) focuses heavily upon the legal face of privacy. How has
privacy actually developed in American law in the past 100 years, and how can
we predict the corridors of jurisprudence into which it might develop in the
next hundred? The late Professor Freund was correct to advance the query whether
privacy is "one concept or many," [FN21] for in the practical
evolution of American law, it is certainly many. It is only by pulling privacy
apart, and acknowledging the many threads which bind it together, that we can
begin to explore the intriguing historical interrelationships between these
distinct species of legal privacy and make use of scattered theoretical
definitions, which assist us in predicting privacy's future course only when
applied to the proper species and genus.
More important than seeking a unitary
definition of legal privacy, which does not (and most likely never will) exist,
this Article will *1340 segregate
the subsets of privacy and explore the patterns, characteristics and
interrelationships of the various species of privacy as they have grown up as a
legally protected pile of rights in a hundred years of upheaval, expansion and
colorful United States history. This Article will examine five dominant species
of legal privacy which have developed (with the help of Louis Brandeis) and have
become intertwined since the year 1890. These five species are:
1) Tort privacy (Warren and Brandeis's
original privacy);
2) Fourth Amendment privacy (relating to
warrantless governmental searches and seizures);
3) First Amendment privacy (a "quasi‑constitutional"
privacy which exists when one individual's free speech collides with another
individual's freedom of thought and solitude);
4) Fundamental‑decision privacy
(involving fundamental personal decisions protected by the Due Process Clause
of the Fourteenth Amendment, often necessary to clarify and "plug
gaps" in the original social contract);
5) State constitutional privacy (a mish‑mash
of the four species, above, but premised upon distinct state constitutional
guarantees often yielding distinct hybrids).
A number of interesting characteristics are
discerned, once one segregates the various species of privacy and examines
their common points of intersection in American law. Each species amounts to a
new layer built atop some other pre‑ existing body of law, designed to
keep pace with basic notions of democracy‑‑ not in a theoretical
vacuum, but as democracy has actually unfolded in twentieth century America.
The key to understanding legal privacy as it
has developed over 100 years of American life, it will be argued, is to
understand that its meaning is heavily driven by the events of history. What
constitutes an engine of privacy in the year 1890, is not necessarily the same
thing which formulates a societal notion of privacy in the United States in
1939, or 1968 or 1973. Rather, like a strawberry geranium‑‑saxifraga
sarmentosa‑‑which creeps and sprouts new shoots at unexpected
intervals throughout its lifetime, privacy in the United States has led a
similar vine‑like existence, creating a variety of different offshoots
depending upon the particular climate of American life.
Since privacy is a creature of American
history, it is impossible to predict with any precision new permutations of
this right, any more than *1341 one
can predict the events of American history itself. This is one of the reasons
authors have been forced to focus upon one type of privacy or another in
seeking definitions, and discard the rest as unrelated. For example, Professor
Rubenfeld begins his genealogy of privacy in the Harvard Law Review by offering
this disclaimer: "The right to privacy discussed here must not be confused
with the expectations of privacy secured by the Fourth Amendment, or with the
right of privacy protected by tort law." [FN22] More recently, the Case
Western Reserve Law Review has published a lengthy symposium to celebrate the
hundred year anniversary of the Warren and Brandeis piece, and has noted that
the 1890 privacy article "pervades the law;" [FN23] yet the symposium
goes on to examine with virtual exclusivity the tort aspects of privacy, as if
these can be removed in a husk with little or no bearing on the remainder of
twentieth century privacy law. This is unfortunate; although legal privacy does
not admit to a single definition, each species is best understood in
conjunction with the rest. The patterns of privacy, once linked together, are
the only certain clue as to the path of privacy in future decades. The cases
viewed as a whole reveal an intriguing "right to be let alone" which
has thus far travelled down a number of quite identifiable routes, with a
number of common characteristics.
Attempting to discern these characteristics,
in the practical world of case law in which five species of privacy have taken
root, is just as critical as ascertaining privacy's philosophical and moral
status. Professor Gavison has generally criticized the approach of starting
with the cases and working backwards‑‑an approach similar to that
undertaken by William Prosser on a different scale in 1960 in classifying
privacy torts [FN24]‑‑as a vain attempt to impose coherence on an
incoherent body of case law. [FN25] However, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., would
answer with *1342 the same retort he
gave in 1881: "[T]he life of the law has not been logic: it has been
experience." [FN26]
The tiger has chased its tail with respect
to the ongoing quest for a single philosophical definition of privacy only
because privacy (inherently) is not a static concept, any more than democracy
or American life are static conditions. In the year 1992, democracy in America
looks different than it did in 1835 to Alexis de Tocqueville. [FN27] And in the
year 2092, it will doubtlessly look different than it does today to Robert
Dahl. [FN28] One hundred years later, Warren and Brandeis's definition of
privacy as simply the "right to be let alone," is still as good as
any other. The question we have forgotten to ask, however, is "with
respect to what?" For Warren and Brandeis in 1890, it meant the right to
be let alone with respect to prying newspapers and photographers. For
subsequent generations of Americans, it has meant new and different things: a
still‑growing collection of species, a boundary of individualism
safeguarded by the force of law, but only when, and to whatever extent, history
dictates that it shall be.
One hundred years after Warren and Brandeis
presented the term to American jurists for their consideration, privacy has
become a central player in American law. To the extent one can say that constitutional
law was dominated by Commerce Clause issues in the 1930s and 1940s; [FN29] to
the extent that one can say the 1960s and early 1970s were a time defined in
large part by equal protection and due process issues; [FN30] it is equally
fair to say that the 1990s have entered a time of privacy. Abortion issues, the
right‑to‑ die, drug testing in the workplace, AIDS, homosexuality,
drunk‑driving roadblocks, all of these issues central to our society
involve, at least in part, an investigation of the legal concept of privacy, as
that term has gained variegated meaning by the year 1992.
Thus, we will now turn to a historical
examination of the hundred‑year evolution of the right to privacy in the
United States, in its various offshoots, in order to understand the role of
history in providing a lattice upon which it has crept.
*1343 II. THE PRIVACY OF WARREN AND
BRANDEIS (TORT PRIVACY)
Samuel Warren and Louis Brandeis did not
cross paths as collaborators in the Harvard Law Review in 1890 by mere happenstance.
Classmates at Harvard Law School between 1875 and 1877, and partners in a small
firm of their own creation in Boston, the two men had been long‑time
friends. [FN31] They also shared an interest in establishing the Harvard Law
Review, Brandeis becoming one of its first Trustees in 1889. [FN32] Warren and
Brandeis had collaborated on two less‑celebrated articles for the Review
in 1888 and 1889, entitled "The Watuppa Pond Cases" and "The Law
of the Ponds," which drew upon their own experiences in practice but left
no enduring mark upon legal scholarship. [FN33] When the two authors turned
their attention to the issue of privacy the following year, however, the
challenge was more novel‑‑there existed no coherent notion of
privacy at all in American law. Judge Thomas Cooley had mentioned a "right
to be let alone" in passing in his treatise on Torts published in 1888;
[FN34] Sir James Fitzjames Stephen briefly discussed privacy in a treatise in
1873, in response to John Stuart Mill's On Liberty. [FN35] However, other than
such fleeting references, no tort or constitutional notion of privacy could
fairly be regarded as part of the jurisprudence of the United States.
This is not to suggest that notions of
privacy were entirely foreign to early American law. Common law trespass
notions‑‑including trespass to land and chattels‑‑long
protected property from invasion by others, a sort of privacy‑ related
concept. [FN36] Criminal law safeguarded individuals from the most blatant
assaults on person, another concept by definition linked to the notion of
privacy. Basic kernels of privacy thus were infused in early American common
law, albeit indirectly. Although certain writers have incorrectly suggested
that privacy was a nonexistent concept in colonial America, [FN37] it certainly
took on forms different, and *1344
more abstruse, than those which have become familiar in American hornbooks
today. [FN38] In homes where family and lodgers often shared beds for warmth
and household members moved freely from room to room in order to light candles
and pipes, where small towns were set up on linear grids around town greens so
that citizens knew each others' collective business, the opportunities for
solitude and anonymity in the modern sense were greatly diminished. [FN39] At
the same time, privacy of the family apart from the rest of society was highly
valued, and early American colonists had easy retreat to the outdoors, the
darkness and self‑ imposed quietude through silence and meditation, the
early predecessors of modern privacy. [FN40] Early Americans, like the Puritan
minister Cotton Mather [FN41] and the
settler William Penn, [FN42] wrote of privacy in the earliest *1345 days of the country's history,
but in terms then suited to the early American experience.
In
short, there was nothing resembling an explicit notion of privacy in tort law
in 1890, when Warren and Brandeis committed to collaborating on a short article
for the Harvard Law Review. What Warren and Brandeis pieced together was a
patchwork of cases‑‑mostly from English and Irish courts‑‑which
purported to demonstrate that a tort‑like notion of privacy had come of
age in America through the natural evolution of the common law. What they did,
in fact, was to serve as a catalyst for the evolution of the process
themselves. An examination of The Right To Privacy reveals a piece of
scholarship light on hard precedent, but full of optimism with respect to the
ability of the law to expand in synchronization with society's development:
"Political, social, and economic changes entail the recognition of new
rights, and the common law, in its eternal youth, grows to meet the demands of
society." [FN43] These were not words of legal commentators, but of
jurisprudential architects.
The "right to be let alone," which
Warren and Brandeis went on to introduce to American jurisprudence, was a basic
tort notion. Their concluding section on remedies confirms this point, as the
authors propose: "An action of tort for damages in all cases,"
wherever a violation of the right to privacy was found. [FN44] It is not surprising, then, that the
right to privacy as contemplated in December of 1890 had nothing to do with
birth control, abortions or drunk‑driving roadblocks. An examination of
volume IV of the Harvard Law Review indicates that the privacy of Warren and
Brandeis had the following characteristics:
1) It bore a "superficial
resemblance" to an action for defamation. [FN45] However, unlike a suit for slander or libel, it did not
require proof of actual monetary damages flowing from the wrong. Moreover,
truth was not a defense. [FN46]
2) The right of privacy was not, strictly
speaking, based upon a right of property; [FN47] nor was it based upon
copyright. [FN48] *1346 Rather, the
principles at work were designed to protect the individual's "inviolate
personality." [FN49] A plaintiff could recover strictly based upon injury
to his or her "feelings" or "honor," which in turn were
linked to his or her "personality." [FN50]
3) The right of privacy was built upon
common law notions that each individual possesses a right to determine "to
what extent his thoughts, sentiments, and emotions shall be communicated to
others." [FN51]
4) There were limitations upon the right
of privacy. It did not apply to matters of "public or general
interest," such as political campaigns.
[FN52] Furthermore, the right was lost when the individual possessing
the right made the information part of the public domain. [FN53]
The cases upon which Warren and Brandeis
drew to mold their privacy tort were both colorful and varied. One highly
publicized case of the day which apparently symbolized, in their minds, the
growing need for a privacy right was Marion Manola v. Stevens & Myers,
[FN54] a decision issued by the New York Supreme Court in June of 1890. The
plaintiff in that case was a starlet who had appeared in a Broadway play
wearing tights and was photographed surreptitiously by two individuals in the
theatre, one holding a "flash light." She brought an action in the New
York trial courts to restrain the defendants from publishing the *1347 photograph (most likely in the
newspapers) and a preliminary injunction was issued. For Warren and Brandeis,
the issue was a critical one: "Instantaneous photographs and newspaper
enterprise have invaded the sacred precincts of private and domestic life; and
numerous mechanical devices threaten to make good the prediction that 'what is
whispered in the closet shall be proclaimed from the house‑tops.' "
[FN55]
Warren and Brandeis produced a string of
English cases to show that, in fact, the common law had already begun to creep
toward a notion of privacy. Significantly, courts were beginning to recognize
that although one might not have a property interest, strictly speaking, in
one's likeness, one's artwork or one's thoughts, there was nonetheless
something akin to a "breach of trust" when these were purloined and
thrown into the public domain. For instance, in Pollard v. Photographic Co.,
[FN56] a woman was able to obtain an injunction in the Court of Chancery to
prevent a photo studio from selling Christmas cards with her picture on it,
even though she had no copyright; this holding was based upon a loose notion of
"breach of contract" or "breach of faith." [FN57] In Prince Albert v. Strange, [FN58]
another leading case cited heavily by Warren and Brandeis, a printer was
prohibited from displaying and publishing etchings made by Prince Albert and
Queen Victoria, based primarily on standard property law. However, Lord
Cottenham wrote in passing that "privacy is the right invaded."
[FN59] For Warren and Brandeis, the Prince Albert case stood for a
"principle broader than those [issues] which were mainly discussed."
[FN60]
If one takes the time to dust off and read
the rather colorful hodgepodge of English, Irish and American cases assembled
by Warren and Brandeis, one is singularly impressed with the fact that a right
to privacy clearly did not exist in any of those jurisdictions in the year
1890. Although the authors concluded the article by poetically suggesting that
this new right had been "forged in the slow fire of the centuries,"
[FN61] the truth was that there were shreds and ribbons of privacy adorning the
jurisprudence of England and America, but nothing big enough to wrap up and
place in a package. [FN62] Warren and
Brandeis were not presenting *1348 a
picture of the law as it was, but of the law as they believed (or hoped) it
should be.
In order to understand the unique inter‑meshing
between privacy and history in America, we are next led to the important
question: "What motivated Warren and Brandeis to construct this new right?
What accounts for its creation and acceptance in the year 1890? " Thus
far, attempts to answer this question have been rather superficial. It is
obvious that the excesses of newspapers and photographers, in large part,
prompted the article. This much is clear from the often‑quoted words of
the authors themselves:
The press is overstepping in every
direction the obvious bounds of propriety and of decency. Gossip is no longer
the resource of the idle and of the vicious, but has become a trade, which is
pursued with industry as well as effrontery. To satisfy a prurient taste the
details of sexual relations are spread broadcast in the columns of the daily
papers. To occupy the indolent, column upon column is filled with idle gossip,
which can only be procured by intrusion upon the domestic circle. The intensity
and complexity of life, attendant upon advancing civilization, have rendered
necessary some retreat from the world, and man, under the refining influence of
culture, has become more sensitive to publicity, so that solitude and privacy
have become more essential to the individual; but modern enterprise and
invention have, through invasions upon his privacy, subjected him to mental
pain and distress, far greater than could be inflicted by mere bodily
injury. [FN63]
But what lay behind this assault upon the
"modern invention" of newspapers and photography, such that a
"right to be let alone" was so critical? Dean William Prosser, in his
authoritative study of the newly‑evolved privacy tort in 1960, [FN64]
suggested that Samuel Warren had been piqued at the Boston newspapers for
reporting his wife's elite social functions in "highly personal and
embarrassing detail." [FN65] The matter came to a head, reported Prosser,
"when the newspapers had a field day
*1349 on the occasion of the wedding of a daughter, and Mr. Warren became
annoyed." [FN66] Dean Prosser concluded that the young Ms. Warren
"must have been a very beautiful girl," since hers was "the face
that launched a thousand lawsuits." [FN67]
This general explanation of Warren's
distaste for the press as the impetus for the privacy article gathered momentum
from various quarters, although the legend tended to differ with the writer.
Alfred Lief, in his biography of Brandeis, [FN68] told yet a different story:
Sam [Warren] was married to Mabel Boyard,
daughter of the ambassador to Great Britain, and editors thought his affairs
belonged to the public eye, and in the camera's eye. He was outraged when
photographers invaded his babies' privacy and snapped perambulator pictures.
Instead of turning to the courts for redress he turned to Louis. [FN69]
These stories, unfortunately, appear to be
apocryphal. Warren's daughter was only six years old at the time the privacy
article appeared, [FN70] making it unlikely that her wedding launched a
thousand lawsuits. Although the Boston papers did cover social affairs, The
Saturday Evening Gazette‑‑generally credited with infuriating
Warren‑‑only mentioned his name twice between the years 1883 and
1890, [FN71] both times regarding innocuous matters. Thus, the old wives' tale
(or "young lady's tale") that has generally been circulated to
explain the privacy article appears as fatuous as the newspaper gossip which
Warren and Brandeis chided.
It is true, however, that Samuel Warren was
displeased with the Boston press and requested Brandeis to work with him on the
privacy article‑‑this much is confirmed by Brandeis's own
correspondence to *1350 Warren
fifteen years later. [FN72]
Nonetheless, any explanation of the emergence of privacy in the early 1890s
requires more than an ill‑defined legend of quarrels between Warren and
the Boston press. It is here that history provides the missing clue with
respect to the incubation and acceptance of privacy‑‑specifically
"informational" privacy‑‑at this particular juncture of
American life. Any understanding of what the "right to be let alone" meant,
in the context of American jurisprudence in 1890, requires an understanding of
the historical catalyst that produced privacy. That historical jolt had to do
with the explosion of mass‑media in the United States.
The late nineteenth century in which Warren
and Brandeis wrote, it must be remembered, was the high‑point of
"yellow journalism" in the United States. Not only had newspapers
adopted startling new practices to sell papers on the street, but journalism as
a business had been completely overhauled and transformed in the 1870s, 1880s
and 1890s. [FN73] In the decades following the Civil War, as the United States
entered the age of industrialism, the nation moved from a rural to an urban
emphasis, producing a new working class which swarmed into the cities anxious
to know about the new world around them. Prior to the Civil War, newspapers had
been small and expensive, and largely served as appendages of local political
parties. [FN74] In the 1870s, however, a major change took place in American journalism.
With the growing market of barely‑educated, immigrant, inquisitive masses
in the large cities, newspapers jettisoned their political moorings and
revamped the idea of the old penny press of the 1830s, seeking mass
circulation. [FN75]
Along with this overhaul came a surge of new
technology. Linotypes and faster presses were available by the 1870s, along
with more striking typography, color printing, cartoons and photographs. [FN76]
Format changed dramatically from the pre‑Civil War papers, allowing two,
three and even *1351 eight‑column
banner headlines to be spread across the front page. [FN77] The first newspaper "chains" sprung up, with
Joseph Pulitzer building an empire through purchasing the debt‑ridden St.
Louis Dispatch and New York World, and William Randolph Hearst taking control
of the San Francisco Examiner and the New York Journal. [FN78]
It was in the context of this newspaper
revolution that "yellow journalism" or "new journalism"
swept onto the scene in the United States. The trademark of Pulitzer, Hearst
and others who followed in their footsteps was to emphasize the curious,
dramatic and unusual, providing readers "a palliative of sin, sex, and
violence." [FN79] Thus, in the 1880s, the New York World ran such headlines
as "Death Rides the Blast," "All for a Woman's Love,"
"A Bride but not a Wife" and "Baptised in Blood." [FN80] By
the late 1880s, the enormous size and success of "yellow journalism"
publications [FN81] caused other papers like the Philadelphia Record and the
Boston Globe to follow suit. [FN82]
The result of this upheaval in American
journalism, as it relates to privacy, is apparent. By the time Warren and
Brandeis published their piece in the Harvard Law Review, as the calendar
flipped from 1890 to 1891, the intrusions of the press and photographers upon
the privacy of the home and person had become legendary. Frank Luther Mott, in
his treatise on American journalism, explains that this era of "keyhole
journalism" had obvious ramifications: "Closely connected with
sensationalism ... was the invasion of privacy by prying reporters."
[FN83] *1352 Indeed, stories of the
press spying on President Grover Cleveland and his bride on their honeymoon
were notorious and well‑documented. [FN84]
Thus, there is little doubt that the
significant upheaval in American journalism and photography between 1870 and
1890‑‑and the concomitant abuses of the press and photographers in
culling and disseminating information‑‑was the historical force
which propelled Warren and Brandeis toward publishing The Right to Privacy in
late 1890. Indeed, the writings of other turn‑of‑the‑ century
authors support this link. [FN85]
This underscores the first lesson about privacy,
if a meaningful understanding of that term is to be derived from its hundred‑year
evolution in American law. The privacy of Warren and Brandeis was a tort
notion, but it was meant to reflect a deeper instinct in the common law. It was
meant to preserve an individual's "inviolate personality," a fragile
and intangible thing, quite different than one's property or person, but
essential to preserve a "civilized" and "cultured" society,
particularly in an evolving American democracy which placed a premium on the
individual. Humankind's own inventiveness had created a new threat to solitude.
The law, as it existed, was not equipped to deal directly with this new clash
between citizen and environment. When the problem *1353 became acute enough, when society as a whole had been
steeped in the consequences of its own ingenuity, a jolt occurred which was
strong enough to create a new layer of law atop the old. The precise catalyst
which thus introduced an explicit right of privacy in 1890, and thereafter led to
its slow‑but‑steady acceptance throughout the United States, [FN86] was the transformation of the
American press, photography and the ability to engage in mass‑circulation
of information in a newly‑ urbanized society. Not only was the printing
of scandal and gossip a concern, but also the surging ability of the media to
capitalize upon private individuals' pictures, likenesses and endorsements for
the purposes of making money through advertisement. [FN87] Individuality was
threatened in both instances. Privacy came into being in order to keep American
democracy in step with its own inventiveness. It seems fair to say that if
Warren and Brandeis had not invented a right of privacy in December of 1890,
somebody else would have had to invent a similar legal concept, by whatever
name, in short order.
The development of an unmistakable privacy
tort in the years following the Warren and Brandeis article bears out this
assertion. Although the initial blossoming occurred in fits and starts, it
occurred nonetheless. Volume IV of the Harvard Law Review, containing the
privacy piece, was published in 1891 and received immediate attention by
scholars and courts. A trickling of cases first emerged in New York,
Massachusetts and Georgia. [FN88] The most well‑known of these cases,
Pavesich v. New England Life Insurance Co., [FN89] decided by the Georgia *1354 Supreme Court in 1905, declared
the existence of a right of privacy where an insurance company published the
picture of a well‑ known artist in the Atlanta Constitution next to the
picture of a sickly and depressed man, along with a contrived endorsement for
New England Mutual life insurance.
Around the same time, a number of other
states gradually moved to enact privacy statutes, directed primarily at abuses
by newspapers and advertisers who published the names or pictures of
individuals for trade purposes without consent. California (1899), [FN90] New
York (1903), [FN91] Pennsylvania (1903), [FN92] Virginia (1904), [FN93] and
Utah (1909), [FN94] all adopted legislation reflecting the theme of Warren and
Brandeis, although some of these statutes proved to be short‑lived.
[FN95]
It is true, as a number of commentators have
noted, that the development of a privacy tort in the United States after the
initial bang of the Warren and Brandeis article was anything but swift,
organized or universal in its acceptance. [FN96] A number of state courts, most
notably New York in Roberson v. Rochester Folding Box Co., [FN97] prior to the
adoption of a New York privacy statute in 1905, specifically found that *1355 such a right did not exist under
common law. [FN98] It is also true that many of the decisions which ultimately
embraced a tort notion of privacy, as the case law picked up steam, had nothing
to do with newspapers, photographers or the specific ills which had been on the
minds of Warren and Brandeis. [FN99]
However, this much can be said: A right of
privacy did develop and gather general acceptance, such that the first
Restatement of Torts in 1939 vouchsafed for its existence. [FN100] Although the
cases were a hodgepodge of different types of privacy torts, as later placed
into categories and tidied‑up by Dean Prosser, [FN101] many of the early
cases, both accepting and rejecting privacy, dealt with issues of newspapers,
unscrupulous photographers, unauthorized advertisements and the same types of
informational privacy that initially sparked Warren and Brandeis to craft their
article. [FN102]
*1356 Despite
its erratic gestation period, a privacy tort was well in place by the time
Prosser commented on it in his California Law Review article in 1960. The
"overwhelming majority" of the American courts, he wrote, had
recognized such a right in one form or another, [FN103] with only a handful of
states rejecting it entirely. [FN104] Since Prosser's assessment, the tort of
privacy has continued to expand, with scholars of tort law continuing to sub‑divide
Brandeis's "right to be let alone" into various causes of action now
recognized in the United States. These consist (in Prosser's categorization) of
the following: 1) unlawful appropriation of an individual's name or
likeness; [FN105] 2) unreasonable
intrusion into the solitude or seclusion of another; [FN106] 3) public
disclosure of truthful (but embarrassing) facts; [FN107] and 4) publicity that places a plaintiff in a "false
light" in the public eye. [FN108]
Thus, the first stage of privacy was in
place, jarred into existence not haphazardly, but by a precise set of
historical facts in turn‑of‑the‑ century America. Despite its
many different permutations, the original privacy tort of Warren and Brandeis
generally matches the description of those legal philosophers who relate
privacy to "control of information" or "reserve." [FN109] Such a privacy tort was essential to
the maintenance of democracy as it had come to be known in America because
control of information about oneself is critical in determining how and when
(if ever) others will perceive us, which is in turn essential to maintaining
our individual personalities. As Professor Hyman Gross has explained it, it is
through this delicate process of "editorial privilege" that we
establish *1357 our identities in a
social setting, [FN110] thus
maintaining control over how society views us: as parents, brothers and
sisters, employers, employees, neighbors, citizens, all of the different roles
and perceptions which collectively establish our identity, and individuality,
within a modern American democracy. [FN111] As a legally protected right, the
original species of privacy introduced by Warren and Brandeis can be defined as
the "right to be let alone, with respect to the acquisition and
dissemination of information concerning the person, particularly through
unauthorized publication, photography or media."
This offshoot of the plant having blossomed,
the right to privacy‑‑like a strawberry geranium‑‑continued
to creep.
III.
FOURTH AMENDMENT PRIVACY
By 1916, President Woodrow Wilson had
appointed Louis D. Brandeis to the United States Supreme Court, and with Brandeis
came his percolating notion of privacy. Many commentators have attempted to
sever the "expectation of privacy" which has evolved in American
jurisprudence under the Fourth Amendment,
[FN112] from the tort of privacy created by Warren and Brandeis in 1890,
the "fundamental‑decision privacy" later introduced in Griswold
v. Connecticut, [FN113] and other forms of privacy which have concurrently
taken shape in American law. Such a sharp division is unfortunate, however,
because history confirms that the various offshoots of privacy are deeply
intertwined at the roots, owing their origins to the same soil. In the case of
the Fourth Amendment, the same soil was Louis Brandeis, who laid the groundwork
for the constitutionalization of his notion of privacy in Olmstead v. United
States. [FN114]
Before examining Brandeis's dissent in
Olmstead and considering the historical forces which converged to forge an
explicit Fourth Amendment *1358
right of privacy in the 1967 decision of Katz v. United States, [FN115] it is worth first exploring the
underpinnings of "search‑and‑ seizure" privacy in the
United States. If privacy was explicitly acknowledged anywhere in the early
contours of American law, it was within the folds of criminal procedure, where
even in the early days of colonial life there existed a strong principle,
inherited from English law, that a "man's house is his castle; and while
he is quiet, he is well guarded as a prince in his castle." [FN116] William Pitt the Elder declared in
his Speech on the Excise Bill:
The poorest man may in his cottage bid
defiance to all the force of the Crown. It may be frail‑‑its roof
may shake‑‑the wind may blow through it‑‑the storm may
enter, the rain may enter‑‑but the King of England cannot enter‑‑all
his force dares not cross the threshold of the ruined tenement! [FN117]
This notion carried over with a nearly‑sacred
resolve to the American colonies. The Rhode Island Code of 1647 provided that
"a man's house is to himselfe [sic], his family and goods as a
castle." [FN118] John Adams addressed a jury in 1774 with the following
admonition: "An Englishman's dwelling House is his Castle. The law has
erected a Fortification round it."
[FN119]
Such a fierce protection of the inner
sanctum of the home therefore made its way into the U.S. Constitution in the
fashions most relevant to citizens of the early American period. A prohibition
against the quartering of soldiers was placed in the Third Amendment; [FN120]
after all, such an invasion of privacy had been specifically alleged against
King George III in the Declaration of Independence. A requirement of *1359 particularized warrants to guard
against unreasonable searches and seizures was embodied in the Fourth
Amendment, largely in response to the use of general warrants and writs of
assistance by the British, by which customs officials and soldiers conducted
wide‑roaming searches of colonists' homes and private affairs for
contraband. [FN121] Privacy was far
from a lost concept in the context of colonial life. It was, rather, a subtle
notion which lay behind other safeguards relevant in the 18th century.
The case of Boyd v. United States, [FN122]
decided in 1886, first specifically wed the notion of privacy to the guarantee
against unreasonable searches and seizures in the Fourth Amendment. In that
case, Justice Bradley spoke of the "sanctities of a man's home and the
privacies of life" [FN123] when he condemned the seizure of thirty‑five
cases of polished plate glass by federal authorities at the port of New York.
The defendants had been forced to produce an invoice which was later used to
prosecute them for violations of the customs laws. [FN124] This link between
the privacy‑laden notion of "home is your castle" and the
Fourth Amendment had already been made by Judge Thomas Cooley‑‑the
same Judge Cooley who had written about a "right to be let alone" in
his treatise on Torts, prior to Warren and Brandeis adopting that phrase as
their own. [FN125] Cooley, in his 1868 treatise on Constitutional Law, described
the criminal procedural aspect of privacy as:
[the] maxim of the common law which
secures to the citizen immunity in his home against the prying eyes of the
government, and protection in person, property, and papers even against the
process of law, except in a few specified cases. The maxim that "every
man's house is his castle" is made a
*1360 part of our constitutional law in the clause prohibiting unreasonable
searches and seizures. [FN126]
When Brandeis moved from Harvard Law School
to the Supreme Court in 1916, he made use of this rich history to solidify the
link between the Fourth Amendment and a constitutional version of privacy. His
1928 dissent in Olmstead v. United States [FN127] took aim at newly‑invented
technology which allowed wiretapping of telephone lines by federal officers,
and vehemently contended that such an interception of communications‑‑even
without a physical trespass or seizure of tangible property‑‑constituted
an illegal "search and seizure" under the Fourth Amendment. [FN128]
Most forceful was Brandeis's argument that
the Fourth Amendment embraced a
"right to be let alone," of the same cast and character as
that formulated in his article in the Harvard Law Review thirty‑seven
years earlier. In rejecting the five‑person majority's holding that the
Fourth and Fifth Amendments were not abrogated since there had been no
"search" (in terms of physical trespass) and no "seizure"
(of tangible property), [FN129] Justice Brandeis borrowed heavily from his Harvard
piece and wrote this evocative passage, weaving the "right to be let
alone" into a Fourth Amendment concept of privacy relating to searches and
seizures:
The protection guaranteed by the [4th and
5th] Amendments is much broader in scope. The makers of our Constitution
undertook to secure conditions favorable to the pursuit of *1361 happiness. They recognized the significance of man's
spiritual nature, of his feelings and of his intellect. They knew that only
part of the pain, pleasure and satisfactions of life are to be found in
material things. They sought to protect Americans in their beliefs, their
thoughts, their emotions and their sensations. They conferred, as against the
Government, the right to be let alone‑‑the most comprehensive of
rights and the right most valued by civilized men. To protect that right, every
unjustifiable intrusion by the Government upon the privacy of the individual,
whatever the means employed, must be deemed a violation of the Fourth
Amendment. And the use, as evidence in a criminal proceeding, of facts
ascertained by such intrusion must be deemed a violation of the Fifth. [FN130]
Justice Brandeis was keenly aware of
technological change in arguing that a right of privacy had come of age under
the Fourth Amendment, particularly with respect to wire communications.
"Subtler and more far‑reaching means of invading privacy have become
available to the Government," he wrote. "Discovery and invention have
made it possible for the Government, by means far more effective than
stretching upon the rack, to obtain disclosure in court of what is whispered in
the closet." [FN131] It was this change in society's technological arsenal
which enabled the government to intrude upon an individual's personal sphere
(like the change in the ability of newspapers and photographers to invade the
individual's personal space in the 1890s), prompting Brandeis to advocate the
creation of a new offshoot of privacy.
It is interesting to note that Brandies's
perception of technology's impact upon privacy was even deeper than the opinion
itself reflects. Brandeis's working file on Olmstead included an Associated
Press clipping dated January 13, 1928, which announced the perfection of a new
invention known as the television. [FN132] According to the late Henry Friendly,
who was then Brandeis's law clerk, the original draft of the Olmstead dissent
included a passage which warned of the dangers that television posed to
privacy. That now‑ forgotten passage read: "Through television,
radio and photography, ways may soon be developed by which the Government can,
without removing papers from secret drawers, reproduce them in court and by
which it can lay before the jury the most intimate occurrences of the
home." [FN133] Friendly believed that television *1362 had no direct relevance to government spying and convinced
Brandeis to omit that passage in his final dissenting opinion. [FN134] Yet it
is clear that Brandeis sensed a direct clash between such new inventions‑‑
including radio, television and bugging devices‑‑and the "right
to be let alone" under the Fourth Amendment.
What Brandeis foresaw when he viewed the
Constitution as being flexible enough to include new forms of Fourth Amendment
privacy, which could never have been envisioned when early Englishmen spoke of
"home is your castle," was a vision not shared by society as a whole
in 1928. Like other shoots on the privacy vine, it was not until the events of
history coalesced to make this a matter one of fundamental concern on a
societal scale, deeply sensed after years of experiencing the effects of
humankind's own inventiveness, that Fourth Amendment privacy took shape in
American jurisprudence. That, of course, did not fall into place until Katz v.
United States [FN135] was decided by the Supreme Court in 1967.
The precise historical catalyst which
prompted the acceptance of an explicit Fourth Amendment privacy, well after
Brandeis's death in 1941, was relatively looming in its presence. Like the
original privacy tort of 1890 which was jolted into existence by technological
advance in America‑‑relating to prying newspapers and mass media‑‑Fourth
Amendment privacy took shape as a result of a different explosion in gadgetry.
This involved the perfection and widespread availability of electronic
surveillance devices, making it possible for the government (and private
citizens) to pose a previously unimagined threat to personal solitude‑‑a
new encroachment upon the old but central "home is your castle"
precept.
Although wiretapping had been possible two
decades earlier, surveillance technology underwent a boom in terms of both
availability and sophistication in the 1940s and 1950s. J. Edgar Hoover, in his
high‑profile tenure as director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation,
made public the government's extensive use of wiretaps in "national‑security"
matters. [FN136] Particularly notorious was the use of wiretapping by the
federal government during the course of, and in the aftermath of, World War II,
primarily for purposes of detecting Communist sympathizers and foreign
government informants. [FN137] Although the Supreme Court had *1363 declared in Nardone v. United
States [FN138] that wiretaps were illegal by statute, pursuant to the ambiguous
Federal Communications Act of 1934, Congress heatedly debated the issue throughout
1941 and 1942 but failed to gather a consensus or to produce more forceful
legislation. [FN139] As a result, government agents continued to judiciously
ignore the Supreme Court's ruling in Nardone, instead abiding by a purported
secret Executive Order issued by President Roosevelt to Attorney General
Jackson, which authorized the use of wiretapping by the FBI "when
necessary in situations involving national defense." [FN140]
By the 1950s, the technology that enabled government
surveillance had grown by exponential leaps. Parabolic microphones,
transmitters the size of cigarette packs, induction‑coil devices and
miniature television transmitters made it possible for government agents,
police, private investigators and average citizen snoopers to watch, listen and
record virtually any sound or movement. [FN141] Accompanying this perfection in
technology came the growing use of private detectives as surreptitious
information‑gatherers in business and family disputes, extending the
intrusive scope of eavesdropping to the private sector. [FN142] Attempts by the
states to curb or prohibit wiretapping were largely ineffective. The state
statutes tended to create broad exceptions for police conducting eavesdropping,
as well as for citizens who agreed to have their own phones tapped, making them
less than air‑tight. As well, the language of the statutes was rarely
drafted to keep up with the swiftly‑changing technology, rendering them
quickly obsolete. [FN143] By the time the United States entered the 1960s, most
of the attempts to protect individual privacy by curbing electronic
surveillance at the state level had failed. [FN144]
The 1960s soon witnessed a national uproar
over the unchecked ability of government and private investigators to
eavesdrop. Attorney General Robert Kennedy appeared before the Senate Judiciary
Committee *1364 in 1962 in support
of new legislation which would ban private wiretaps entirely and authorize
government interceptions only with court orders. [FN145] Influential scholars,
including Alan Westin [FN146] and Arthur Miller, [FN147] produced volumes of literature detailing the threat of
surveillance technology to individual privacy. [FN148] Newspapers and periodicals
throughout the country, including the New York Post and U.S. News and World
Report, featured articles and editorials decrying the runaway use of electronic
surveillance and calling for reforms. [FN149] The Senate Subcommittee on
Administrative Practices and Procedures, chaired by Senator Edward V. Long
(D.Mo.), held lengthy hearings between 1964 and 1966 on the surveillance
activities of the FBI, the Department of Treasury and other branches of the
U.S. government, with the Subcommittee exposing shocking stories to the public.
[FN150]
In his State of the Union address in 1967,
President Lyndon B. Johnson stood before the United States Congress and
delivered the following message, amidst bipartisan applause:
We should protect what Justice Brandeis
called the "right most valued by civilized men"‑‑the
right to privacy. We should outlaw all wiretapping‑‑ public and
private‑‑wherever and whenever it occurs, except when the security
of the nation is at stake‑‑and only then with the strictest
governmental safeguards. And we should exercise the full reach of our
Constitutional powers to outlaw electronic "bugging" and
"snooping." [FN151]
It was during this time that Fourth
Amendment law underwent a similar, gradual shift towards an increased role for
privacy, as American society itself became slowly, intensely aware of the
dangers posed to personal solitude by this new hardware. Olmstead had been
followed by *1365 a string of cases‑‑
most notably Goldman v. United States [FN152] and On Lee v. United States [FN153] ‑‑which reinforced the
notion that violations of the Fourth Amendment took place only where there was
a physical trespass on property or seizure of material goods, thus allowing
government agents to employ dictaphones and microphones as long as a
defendant's person or property was not touched. [FN154] It was not until 1961,
in the decision of Silverman v. United States, [FN155] that a unanimous Court
began to budge towards a pro‑ privacy posture, disallowing the use of a
"spike mike" driven into the wall of a row house, where it tapped
into a heating duct and allowed officers to monitor conversations within the
defendant's entire house. The Court in Silverman continued to cling to its
notion of physical trespass. [FN156] At the same time, Justice Stewart's
majority opinion presaged a shift in the Court's Fourth Amendment philosophy
toward a greater solicitude for privacy flowing from the person. Justice
Stewart noted that although it was not appropriate to re‑examine the
rigid approach of Goldman at that moment, "we decline to go beyond it,
even by a fraction of an inch." [FN157]
*1366 By the
time Katz v. United States [FN158] was scheduled for oral argument on October
17, 1967, Brandeis's dissent in Olmstead had finally caught up with the times,
or vice‑versa. Charles Katz was arrested by federal authorities in Los
Angeles, after an electronic listening device attached to the outside of a
telephone booth was used to record his conversations, as he ran bookmaking
activities through Boston and Miami. The Supreme Court, again in an opinion
authored by Justice Stewart, found that this mode of gathering evidence ran
afoul of the Fourth Amendment, even though the physical property of defendant
had never been violated. The Fourth Amendment, wrote Justice Stewart,
"protects people, not places." [FN159] After jettisoning the
niggardly "constitutionally protected area" approach of Olmstead,
Justice Stewart went on to embrace an explicit privacy concept under the Fourth
Amendment: "[W]hat [a person] seeks to preserve as private, even in an
area accessible to the public, may be constitutionally protected...." [FN160] Justice Harlan's concurrence in
Katz, of course, eventually won the day and left an indelible mark on the
history of privacy under the Fourth Amendment by offering a notion of
"reasonable expectations of privacy" which can now be recited by
every first year law student as the standard for search and seizure analysis in
criminal procedure. [FN161]
Brandeis may have foreseen, in 1928, the
need for a "right to be let alone" to guard against electronic
eavesdropping, television and other untested forms of technological wizardry,
but such a fear for the individual's personal space was not commonly shared by
society, it seems fair to say, until Katz's telephone booth was bugged in the mid‑1960s.
[FN162] Prior to Katz, the nation had collectively grappled with this new
electronic threat to personal solitude for several decades. Like the original
privacy tort concocted by Warren and Brandeis in 1890‑‑prompted by
unexpected encroachments upon personal solitude *1367 posed by technological advances in newspapers and
photography‑‑history once again fashioned a new plantlet on the
strawberry geranium.
This type of "search and seizure" privacy
is most closely aligned with those scholars who offer definitions of privacy as
"sanctuary" [FN163] "secrecy," [FN164] "solitude" [FN165] or some combination
containing those elements. [FN166] It is not a wholly new concept in American
law, but a variation of the "home is your castle" notion held
fundamental by the English forebears and colonists, [FN167] now subsumed under
the "privacy" rubric in order to encompass more modern threats to the
same old castle.
What bond does Fourth Amendment privacy
share with tort privacy, discussed in the previous section? First‑‑and
most obvious‑‑both were introduced into American law by Louis
Brandeis, drawing upon many of the same raw materials. The Olmstead dissent
borrowed unabashedly from the theme of the Warren and Brandeis article of 1890
because, in Brandeis's mind, tort and Fourth Amendment privacy were not
dissimilar. Both involved a "right to be let alone," one from other
citizens (i.e., newspapers, etc.), the other from an intrusive government.
Neither tort law nor Fourth Amendment jurisprudence was equipped to deal‑‑as
Brandeis originally found them‑‑directly with these new threats to
individuality and solitude wrought by society's inventiveness. So he set about
to build a new lawyer atop each. After all, a basic notion of privacy and
protection of individuality ran through the common law; some of it made its way
into the Constitution, some of it blossomed into civil tort law, but all of it
was central to the idea of American democracy. And so it was perfectly natural
for Brandeis to look towards the same pool of resources to construct these two
different species of privacy. In the Harvard Law Review piece of 1890, the
justification for a privacy tort flowed from "a principle as old as the
common law," which included a *1368
"recognition of man's spiritual nature, of his feelings and his
intellect." [FN168] In the Olmstead dissent, the justification for Fourth
Amendment privacy was the same. The makers of the Constitution had incorporated
the "home is your castle" maxim‑‑a common law
principle [FN169]‑‑into the
Constitution because they recognized "the significance of man's spiritual
nature, of his feelings and intellect."
[FN170] The identical language was used by Brandeis because the two
privacies came from the same swath of common law, both designed to assure
individual liberty within American society.
The other bond shared by these two species
of privacy relates to their modes of development. Both were initially jarred
into existence by technological change, yet in each case it is noteworthy that
several decades elapsed before the new species of privacy was brought into the
mainstream of American law. Both tort privacy and Fourth Amendment required
time to percolate through the system. The threat to individuality and solitude
posed by new technology reached acute and obvious levels, with society
wallowing in the drawbacks of its own ingenuity, before the notion of privacy
reached a level of general societal acceptance sufficient to trigger acceptance
by the courts, a microcosm of American society. Both species of privacy thus
required a period of coalescence following the initial technological jolt
before the law was ready to lend its imprimatur.
How have the courts fared in maintaining
this constitutionally‑based privacy under the Fourth Amendment since
Katz? The twenty‑odd years following the Katz decision have witnessed a
roller‑coaster ride up peaks and down valleys, yet Fourth Amendment
privacy has remained surprisingly well‑entrenched in American law. This
species of the "right to be let alone" is certainly broader and more
durable than the original proscription against government‑sponsored
bugging devices which originally spawned it.
Although this Article does not seek to
provide an absolute treatise on search and seizure law, a review of the cases
dealing with "reasonable" and "unreasonable" expectations
of privacy certainly provide a flavor for the mixed results in the aftermath of
Katz. On the pro‑privacy side of the equation, the Court over the past
two decades‑‑in many different contexts‑‑has protected
individual solitude from governmental intrusion, within the castle of the home
and beyond. A "reasonable" expectation of privacy has been found,
sufficient to ward off governmental intrusion, *1369 with respect to the use of myriad bugging devices; [FN171]
administrative searches of homes and businesses; [FN172] searches of closed luggage and footlockers; [FN173]
sealed packages; [FN174] beepers placed
by DEA agents inside drums of chemicals;
[FN175] roving border patrols searching for illegal aliens; [FN176]
traffic checkpoints searching for concealed aliens; [FN177] and random spot‑
checks for automobiles to inspect drivers' licenses and vehicle
registrations. [FN178]
On the negative side of the privacy
equation, an equally varied list can be drawn up in which no
"reasonable" expectation of privacy has been found under the Fourth
Amendment, within the context of a wide array of governmental efforts to ferret
out criminal activity. The Court has found no reasonable expectation of privacy
in an individual's bank records; [FN179] in voice or writing exemplars; [FN180]
in phone numbers *1370 recorded by
pen registers; [FN181] in conversations
recorded by wired informants; [FN182]
and in a growing list of cases involving automobiles, trunks, glove
compartments and closed containers therein, [FN183] particularly where police
are perceived to be in need of clear‑cut rules.
What is most telling about the recent Fourth
Amendment privacy cases, however, is that the Court seems to be especially
heavy‑handed in discounting the "reasonableness" of the
citizen's expectation of privacy where the individual's claim to secrecy or
solitude collides with the government's war on drugs and alcohol. Put in other
terms, the existence or non‑existence of Fourth Amendment privacy now
appears to be dependent (to some extent) upon the subject‑matter of the
case. No violation of Fourth Amendment privacy, for instance, has been found
where drug‑sniffing dogs discovered cocaine after subjecting luggage to a
"sniff test" in United States v. Place; [FN184] where an individual's
garbage was searched by police for evidence of narcotics use in California v.
Greenwood; [FN185] where a high school student's purse was searched for
marijuana by an assistant vice principal in New Jersey v. T.L.O.; [FN186] and
in a host of "open fields" and "overflight" cases in which
airplanes, helicopters and high‑powered photographic equipment have been
used to swoop, hover and snap pictures in search of illegally grown marijuana
and other (often drug‑related) activity. [FN187] In line with this anti‑
drug‑*1371 and‑alcohol
trend, Skinner v. Railway Labor Executives' Ass'ns [FN188] and National Treasury Employees Union v. Von Raab,
[FN189] together, held in 1989 that the government was permitted to conduct
mandatory drug testing of certain federal employees (railroad engineers
involved in accidents; customs agents carrying firearms), under a theory that
the "special governmental needs" at stake outweighed the individual's
privacy expectations. [FN190] Most
recently, Chief Justice Rehnquist, in 1990, authored the politically‑charged
opinion in Michigan Department of State Police v. Sitz, [FN191] upholding the use of "sobriety
checkpoints" to detect drunk drivers under a theory that the "brief
intrusion" upon individual privacy occasioned by DUI roadblocks was
outweighed by the state's significant interest in eliminating alcohol‑related
deaths on the highways. [FN192]
Several observations can be made about the
Court's determination of
"reasonableness" and "unreasonableness" undergirding
Fourth Amendment privacy in the years since Katz. First, it is true, as some
commentators have charged, that the concept of privacy under the Fourth *1372 Amendment has become somewhat
hierarchical. [FN193] The "reasonableness" of expectations is often a
function (in the eyes of the Court) of the type of property or activity
secreted by the individual. Particularly where drug and alcohol crack‑downs
motivate the search, individual "expectations" become quickly
minimized in the name of society's massive stake in eradicating drug traffic
and drunk driving. However, such a trend should come as no great surprise.
Fourth Amendment privacy is by definition a hierarchical creature. In order to
determine which searches and seizures are "unreasonable," within the
indeterminate language of the Constitution, the Court must balance the
intrusion upon the individual's solitude against the societal interest at
stake. Such a balancing exercise has been carried out quite overtly in cases
like Skinner, Von Raab and Sitz. More subtle balancing, however, goes on in
each Fourth Amendment privacy case. A form of prioritizing is inevitable under
Fourth Amendment privacy law, frankly, because the individual's interest in
maintaining solitude and secrecy necessarily tugs against society's goal of
identifying and prosecuting criminal conduct, both legitimate concerns in
applying the Fourth Amendment. [FN194] This feature sharply distinguishes
Fourth Amendment privacy from tort privacy. Unlike tort privacy, which deals
with purely private conduct, Fourth Amendment privacy deals exclusively with
government conduct, constantly pitting the individual against society, often
(as in the drug and alcohol cases) with massive odds stacked in favor of the
state.
What is perhaps most interesting to observe
about the Court's balancing act in Fourth Amendment privacy cases, however, is
that the entire Court‑‑including the conservative wing‑‑has
displayed little difficulty in interpreting and applying unwritten principles
in the Constitution. Nowhere is the word "privacy" mentioned in the
Fourth Amendment. Nowhere does the Constitution speak of "reasonable
expectations" of privacy, nor define how society in its collective wisdom
is to arrive at a determination of "reasonableness" or
"unreasonableness" in twentieth century America. Yet the Court has
applied these concepts with no apparent difficulty, using the precise judicial
tools‑‑unspecific text, constitutional history, evolving case law,
modern societal *1373 norms‑‑which
have generated so much controversy in other areas of privacy law, particularly
in the abortion and fundamental‑ decision privacy cases. Thus, in Oliver
v. United States, [FN195] the conservative bloc of the Court joined in a Fourth
Amendment privacy opinion which drew upon the "intention of the
Framers" and "our societal understanding" of protected areas, in
concluding that there existed no reasonable expectation of privacy in an open
field marked with "No Trespassing" signs. California v.
Greenwood [FN196] reveals the same
conservative members of the Court relying upon "common knowledge,"
Fourth Amendment precedent, federal and state court trends, and other traditional
tools of judicial interpretivism, in order to provide the textually unspecific
notion of Fourth Amendment privacy with a sensible application in the context
of twentieth century life.
The interesting upshot of such cases is that
the Court has quite successfully balanced and created hierarchies in Fourth
Amendment privacy matters, true; but it has done so using the same tools of
judicial interpretivism which have drawn so much fire in the context of
fundamental‑decision privacy (e.g. abortion and contraception, discussed
in Part V).
The scholarly criticism of the Court's
perceived retrenchment in Fourth Amendment privacy jurisprudence has become
increasingly loud and sustained. A youthful Justice Rehnquist was certainly
correct in 1974, when he predicted that "the government will (inevitably)
know more about each of us than it did 50 years ago," resulting in
"much less privacy." [FN197] To a certain extent this has become a
self‑fulfilling prophecy. Yet in the broader historical sense, Fourth Amendment
privacy has become a quite healthy species of the "right to be let
alone" in the past thirty years. It is hardly surprising that American
society, and the judicial branch which feels its pulse, have been less prepared
to embrace a strong notion of individual solitude and secrecy when it gives the
appearance of colliding with the war on drugs or the battle against alcohol,
two of the most symbolic issues of our time. As privacy percolates through
society, it often does not percolate with absolute equanimity. Yet it is a fact
of American law that the "reasonable expectation of privacy" has now
become permanently embedded in Fourth Amendment jurisprudence, with frequent
victories against improper government searches and seizures, along with occasional
set‑backs as the delicate balance between individual solitude and state
intrusion is *1374 constantly
defined and re‑defined. This is not a bad achievement, considering that
Louis Brandeis was unable to convince a majority of the Court that any such
serious balance should take place at all in the relatively recent history
(1928) of American law.
Brandeis's vision of Fourth Amendment
privacy set down in Olmstead, curiously intertwined with his original privacy
tort, is now a fixture of American criminal procedure. It is built atop the
fiercely guarded principle of "home is your castle," transferred into
the Fourth Amendment from the common law, an expression of the very essence of
American democracy.
Rather than controlling the flow of
information about oneself in order to preserve individuality (the function of
tort privacy), the Fourth Amendment species of privacy is designed to preserve
"secrecy" or "sanctuary" or "solitude" vis‑a‑vis
the government, allowing one to carry on one's activities in life‑‑working,
praying, interacting with family, owning property, reading, relaxing, thinking‑‑without
unjustified interference from the body politic. Such solitude was viewed as a
core aspect of individual liberty at the time American democracy took shape,
for otherwise, as James Otis put it, the liberties of every person would be
placed "in the hands of every petty officer." [FN198] As early as
1690, William Penn wrote a verse entitled Some Fruits of Solitude, which
contained the following observation: "Remember the Proverb, Bene qui
latuit, bene vixit, They are happy that live Retiredly.... It is the Advantage
little Men have upon them; they can be private, and have leisure for Family
Comforts, which are the greatest Worldly Contents Men can enjoy." [FN199]
In legal terms, the species of privacy now
secured under the Fourth Amendment may be defined as the "right to be let
alone, with respect to governmental searches and seizures which invade a sphere
of individual solitude deemed reasonable by society."
The strawberry geranium, once having taken
root, develops strongholds as its climate dictates.
IV.
FIRST AMENDMENT PRIVACY
Perhaps the most curious, and least settled,
offshoot of privacy to develop in the hundred years since Warren and Brandeis
put pen to paper is that intertwined with the First Amendment. Many scholars
have ignored this species of privacy altogether or attempted to gloss over its *1375 height, weight and measurements;
for good reason‑‑it is the most muddled and difficult to classify.
Yet the fact remains that the Supreme Court, as recently as 1988, in Frisby v.
Schultz, [FN200] continues to refer to privacy as if it has a tentacle of the
vine intertwined with free speech under the First Amendment, albeit in a
somewhat elusive fashion which will (hopefully) be sorted out in the following
pages.
It is first important to distinguish between
two types of cases in which privacy and the First Amendment wash into each
other. First, there are those cases in which privacy intersects with free speech‑‑for
instance, where a door‑ to‑door religious solicitor may seek to
convey a message to an unwilling listener in the home. It is here, it will be
argued, that privacy has evolved into a third species, quasi‑constitutional
in nature. Quite distinct, although often jumbled together, are those cases in
which privacy collides with free press under the First Amendment‑‑for
instance, where a newspaper seeks to publish the name of a rape victim who
wishes to remain anonymous. The latter cases, it will be shown, involve privacy
as a mere tort. In such cases, privacy enjoys no preferred status in the law
and is routinely flattened when it comes into conflict with the First
Amendment.
The species of privacy linked to free speech
under the First Amendment, which will be discussed in the following pages, is
unique for several reasons. It is first and foremost a parasite, deriving its
importance not from any direct or consistent source in the Constitution, but as
a counterweight which has latched itself onto, in order to restrict, free
speech under the First Amendment. Thus, one person may have a right to knock on
doors or deliver sermons through loudspeakers in the park‑‑arguably
protected "speech" under the First Amendment‑‑but there
is a competing notion of privacy inherent in the audience which at some point
overtakes the free speech interest. Unlike tort privacy or Fourth Amendment
privacy which have developed in American law in their own right, to protect
important spheres of individuality and solitude, First Amendment privacy has
developed primarily to moderate, balance out, another constitutional right;
namely, that of free speech.
The term "First Amendment privacy"
is perhaps a misnomer. It is far from clear whether the privacy being described
here flows from the First Amendment at all (in some cases it appears so), or
whether it is more accurately a hybrid of "home is your castle"
privacy derived from the Fourth Amendment, or perhaps a common law tort of
privacy with super‑tort‑like powers, or a combination of all the
above. Although the Supreme Court has in essence institutionalized this species
of privacy by routinely balancing it against the right of free speech under the
First *1376 Amendment‑‑often
with the victory going to privacy‑‑ the precise parameters of this
"right to be let alone" are anything but self‑ evident. An
examination of its history and evolution reveal a privacy starkly similar to
other species, but with ambiguous moorings both inside and outside the
Constitution.
The origins of First Amendment privacy are
largely ignored, but unfortunately so. Not only is it historically significant
that Justice Brandeis (once again) helped introduce the concept to modern
American jurisprudence, but it is particularly noteworthy that this occurred in
1920, well before his famous dissent in Olmstead sought to link privacy to the
Fourth Amendment. First Amendment privacy, then, was actually the first brand
which Brandeis attempted to constitutionalize. Indeed, the Supreme Court cases
acknowledging this unusual link between the right to privacy and the First
Amendment in the 1940s pre‑dated the acceptance of Fourth Amendment
privacy in Katz by two decades.
Gilbert v. Minnesota [FN201] was the first
case in which Justice Brandeis, in dissent, sought to graft his notion of a
"right to be let alone" onto First Amendment principles, albeit in a
circumlocutious fashion. Gilbert involved a Minnesota statute, enacted during
World War I, which made it unlawful to "discourage" the enlistment of
men in the military, or to teach or advocate that citizens not assist the
United States against its public enemies. When Gilbert spoke out against the
war in Europe at a public meeting of the Nor‑ partisan League, suggesting
"we had better make America safe for democracy first," [FN202] he was
criminally prosecuted under the Minnesota statute.
A majority of the Court rejected Gilbert's
assertion that his anti‑war speech was protected by the First Amendment.
The Court declared that such freedom of speech "is natural and inherent,
but it is not absolute." [FN203] Justice Brandeis, on the other hand, took
sharp issue with the majority, condemning the fact that the Minnesota statute
prohibited citizens from articulating views against the war, even in the
sanctity of their own homes: "Father and mother may not follow the
promptings of religious belief, of conscience, or of conviction, and teach son
or daughter the doctrine of pacifism." [FN204] This sort of extreme
regulation of dissident speech, wrote Brandeis, "invades the privacy and
freedom of the home." [FN205]
It is not particularly clear where Brandeis
found this right of privacy of the home‑‑whether as a corollary of
free speech under the First *1377
Amendment or connected to the notion of "liberty" under the Fourteenth
Amendment, both of which he mentioned. [FN206] Nevertheless, it is clear that
Brandeis was attempting to introduce a notion of privacy which was connected in
some fashion to the Constitution (unlike his original tort privacy) and which
worked in tandem with the First Amendment to assure a freedom of speech within
the four brick walls of the citizen's residence. Unfortunately, the Gilbert
dissent has, for the most part, been lost to history. Yet Brandeis's underlying
notion that privacy has some place among the shade of the First Amendment was
swiftly resurrected in the 1940s.
A.
Privacy and Free Speech
It was in the door‑to‑door
solicitation cases of the World War II era that First Amendment privacy began
to take root in its uncertain soil. [FN207] In Martin v. City of Struthers,
[FN208] the Court forbade the city of Struthers, Ohio, from prohibiting the
door‑to‑door distribution of leaflets by Jehovah's witnesses,
advertising the group's Theocratic Convention. Although the free speech rights
of the Jehovah's Witnesses prevailed in that case, a widely divergent set of
separate opinions brought privacy to the forefront. Justice Murphy, concurring,
believed that there were narrower ways to protect the homeowners' solitude in
this case short of an out‑and‑out ban on door‑to‑ door
speech. At the same time, he explicitly acknowledged a right of privacy in the
home, stating: "[F]ew, if any, believe more strongly in the maxim, 'a
man's home is his castle,' than I." [FN209] After citing his own dissent
in the Fourth Amendment case of Goldman v. United States, [FN210] in which he
extolled the virtues of Fourth Amendment privacy, as well as the Warren and
Brandeis article of 1890 and various cases adopting privacy torts, Justice
Murphy concluded of privacy in the home that: "If this principle
approaches a collision with religious freedom, there should be an
accommodation, if at *1378 all
possible, which gives appropriate recognition to both." [FN211] Justice
Frankfurter, in dissent, launched an impassioned attack upon the "lack of
privacy and the hazards to peace of mind and body caused by people living not
in individual houses but crowded together in large human beehives," [FN212] concluding that the steel town's
ordinance banning the distribution of handbills and door‑to‑door
solicitation was appropriate. Likewise, Justice Reed (also dissenting) believed
that the "assurance of privacy" in the home was broad enough to
restrict the First Amendment rights of the speaker. [FN213]
Admittedly, Martin cannot be viewed as an
open‑and‑shut endorsement of privacy linked to the First Amendment.
However, it certainly represents an implicit acknowledgment that some curious
privacy species (of imprecise origin) existed which might be used to
counterbalance the First Amendment freedom of speech.
It was in Breard v. City of Alexandria,
[FN214] decided in 1951, that the court gave its first victory to privacy in
the clash between the undaunted solicitor and the unwilling homeowner. Breard involved
a prosecution in Alexandria, Louisiana under a so‑called "Green
River" ordinance [FN215] of the sort which came into vogue in the 1930s
and 1940s as Fuller brushmen and other entrepreneurs flocked door‑to‑door.
Breard had solicited the sale of subscriptions to popular magazines like the
Saturday Evening Post and Ladies' Home Journal, and was convicted under the
ordinance which prohibited "solicitors, peddlers, hawkers, itinerant
merchants or transient vendors of merchandise" from soliciting private
residences without being invited by the owner or occupant. Justice Reed, now
able to persuade a majority of the Court, invoked his dissenting theme in
Martin and found that the homeowner's right to privacy properly limited the
huckster's right to free speech under the First Amendment: *1379 "[T]he constitutionality of Alexandria's ordinance
turn[s] upon a balancing of the conveniences between some householders' desire
for privacy and the publisher's right to distribute publications in the precise
way that those soliciting for him think brings the best results." [FN216]
In the evolution of privacy, Breard is
significant in providing the first solid link between First Amendment freedom
of speech and a competing privacy in the homeowner. Admittedly, Justice Reed's
version of privacy can be viewed as a basic tort notion in this case. [FN217]
However, its precise origin is far from clear, and it seems to have a preferred
status, potent enough to outweigh the First Amendment, which is no small task.
This central ambiguity, involving the origin
of this right to privacy which counterbalances the First Amendment freedom of
speech, only becomes more apparent and complex in later cases, as privacy seems
to establish an uncertain parasitic relationship with that provision of the
Bill of Rights, even moving outside the sanctuary of the home. Any doubt that
Brandeis had a hand in developing this, like other species of privacy, can be
resolved by examining the related "captive audience" cases. One of
the earliest of these was the 1932 case of Packer Corporation v. Utah [FN218]‑‑authored
by Justice Brandeis‑‑ which upheld a Utah statute prohibiting the
advertisement of cigarettes and other tobacco products on billboards, street
car signs and placards, throughout the state. Justice Brandeis, writing for a
unanimous Court, rejected a challenge to the statute under an equal protection
theory (the statute did not ban such advertising in newspapers) and then turned
his attention to the privacy rights of the unwilling observer. In words
borrowed from the Utah Supreme Court, Brandeis endorsed a broad concept of the
"right to be let alone" powerful enough to defeat the First
Amendment, even where the "captive audience" was on the street rather
than within the home. "The radio can be turned off," wrote Brandeis,
"but not so the billboard or street car placard." [FN219]
*1380
Brandeis's rather extreme notion of privacy articulated in Packer, which could
be used to curtail speech virtually any time an unwilling viewer or listener indicated
that he or she wished to be free from the speaker's message, has properly been
dismissed as an "unacceptable political ideal." [FN220] It would
ultimately collapse into a boundless bundle of privacy rights, allowing an
individual to claim a right to solitude in almost every setting in which he or
she wished not to hear or see a message. Nevertheless, Packer successfully
introduced the germ of privacy linked to "captive audiences," which
continued to grow.
Kovacs v. Cooper, [FN221] handed down in
1949, gave the right to privacy its successful debut in a traditional
"captive audience" case, beating out the right to free speech under
the First Amendment. [FN222] In upholding a Trenton, New Jersey, statute which
made it unlawful to use sound trucks and loudspeakers emitting "loud and
raucous noises," Justice Reed stressed that the captive listener‑‑faced
with music and labor‑dispute speeches broadcast from a truck on a public
street‑‑should not be forced to suffer a loss of privacy:
The unwilling listener is not like the
passer‑by who may be offered a pamphlet in the street but cannot be made
to take it. In his home or on the street he is practically helpless to escape
this interference with his privacy by loud speakers except through the protection
of the municipality. [FN223]
Justice Frankfurter went even further, in
Kovacs, decrying the diminishing opportunities for "serenity and
reflection" in American life, and stating: "Without such
opportunities freedom of thought becomes a mocking phrase, and without freedom
of thought there can be no free society." [FN224]
Thus, privacy was not only recognized as a
counterbalance to free speech within the sacred confines of the citizen's home,
but in Kovacs and later "captive audience" cases, it managed to sneak
outside the home and *1381 become
bigger than life. Although the origin of the privacy right at issue was still
murky, it did not look or smell exactly like a tort. It was pushing the odd
symbiotic relationship between privacy and the First Amendment a step further,
beginning to give it constitutional muscle as Brandeis originally envisioned.
The easiest way to explain this odd
permutation of privacy is therefore to say that the First Amendment came to be
viewed as possessing two distinct hemispheres. The first was the familiar
freedom to speak and express views in public without governmental interference.
The second was the less familiar freedom of the citizen to think and engage in
private thoughts, free from the clutter and bombardment of outside speech. The
latter concept, if indeed it was seeping into the free speech cases, was not a
concept entirely new to American law. Justice Joseph Story, in his classic
Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States, wrote in 1833 that the
First Amendment included the protection of "private sentiment" and
"private judgment." [FN225] Francis Lieber, a leading scholar on the
Constitution prior to the Civil War, included within his definition of the
First Amendment a notion of "freedom of communion" and "liberty
of silence." [FN226] It was a variation of such less familiar notions of
"privacy of thought," then, which was beginning to creep into this
odd species of privacy linked to the First Amendment.
One obvious problem, of course, was that in most
of these free speech cases in which privacy of the listener was being balanced
against the speaker's First Amendment rights, there was no state action. Purely
private conduct was involved (albeit with regulations promulgated by the state
or local municipality, creating a tangential governmental involvement). Thus,
the "privacy of thought" belonging to the listener could not
technically flow from the First Amendment, because that Amendment dealt only
with transgressions by the body politic. As a result, this species of privacy
continued to grow; but it was forced to draw upon multiple sources‑‑both
inside and outside the Constitution‑‑in order to save itself from
the state action quandary.
Thus from the 1950s forward, species number
three of the right to privacy came to be recognized as a valid counterweight to
free speech under the First Amendment, yielding varying results. In Public
Utilities Commission v. Pollak, [FN227]
the Court rejected a privacy attack by passengers on a street railway in Washington
D.C., who found broadcasts *1382 of
music and radio programs to be distracting and offensive. Although the majority
seemed to acknowledge the existence of a right of privacy grounded in the Fifth
Amendment, [FN228] it found no such right encroached where an individual rode
in a public conveyance. Justice Douglas, in a vigorous dissent, would have
created a "liberty of silence" based upon the First Amendment. He
argued that: "The First Amendment in its respect for the conscience of the
individual honors the sanctity of thought and belief. To think as one chooses,
to believe what one wishes are important aspects of the constitutional right to
be let alone." [FN229]
Nearly two decades later, Stanley v. Georgia
[FN230] added a powerful boost to the notion that the First Amendment included
a second hemisphere which protected freedom of thought and solitude in the
home. In overturning a conviction for possession of obscene materials found in
appellant's bedroom, Justice Marshall spoke of a "fundamental" right
to be free from governmental intrusions into one's privacy, citing Brandeis's
dissent in Olmstead. In case there was any doubt where this fundamental right
originated, Justice Marshall wrote:
If the First Amendment means anything, it
means that a State has no business telling a man, sitting alone in his own
house, what books he may read or what films he may watch. Our whole
constitutional heritage rebels at the thought of giving government the power to
control men's minds. [FN231]
The following year, in Rowan v. United
States Post Office, [FN232] the Burger Court shored up the notion of First
Amendment privacy in the home, upholding a federal statute which permitted
homeowners to insulate themselves from mail which they believed to be "erotically
arousing" or "sexually provocative." [FN233] After making
explicit that the "right to be
*1383 let alone" must be placed on the scales and balanced against
free speech under the First Amendment, [FN234] Chief Justice Burger concluded
that "a sufficient measure of individual autonomy must survive to permit
every householder to exercise control over unwanted mail." [FN235]
What was going on, then, was a metamorphosis
of this awkward species of privacy into a creature of the First Amendment itself.
Neither Stanley nor Rowan involved state tort laws. Stanley was a criminal
action and Rowan involved regulations of the federal government. Yet both of
these cases found a distinct brand of privacy in the home: Stanley specifically
located this right in the First Amendment; Rowan remained ambivalent.
This is not to suggest that First Amendment
privacy, even to the extent it was becoming quasi‑constitutionalized, was
invincible. In a number of familiar cases, the Court found that the privacy
rights of the unwilling listener or observer, particularly outside the home,
lost out to the freedom of speech under the First Amendment. Thus in Cohen v.
California [FN236] (war protester wearing "Fuck the Draft" jacket in
Los Angeles County Courthouse), Organization For a Better Austin v. Keefe
[FN237] (peaceful distribution of leaflets advocating racial equality) and
Erznoznik v. City of Jacksonville
[FN238] (showing of R‑rated movie in drive‑in theatre, in
which female buttocks and breasts could be observed) privacy claims were all
defeated by free speech. Yet what is most important about these cases is that
in each one, the privacy rights of the viewer or listener were recognized as
valid, a legitimate right to be reckoned with under the First Amendment. This
led to a further solidification of privacy in its curious, watchdog role with
respect to the First Amendment. Whether it was derived from the First Amendment
"liberty of conscience," or the Fourth Amendment "home is your
castle" principle, or state tort laws of a preferred stock, or (most
likely) a swirl of all of the above, it was becoming a bona‑fide species
in American law.
The modern result has been that the Court
seems to automatically balance the right to privacy against the freedom of
speech in First *1384 Amendment
cases, essentially regularizing this symbiotic relationship. In FCC v. Pacifica
Foundation, [FN239] for instance, the Court permitted the FCC to ban comedian
George Carlin's monologue, Filthy Words, from the public airwaves, finding that
"the individual's right to be left alone [in the home] plainly outweighs
the First Amendment rights of an intruder." [FN240] In Carey v. Brown,
[FN241] a residential picketing case, the Court struck down an Illinois statute
which impermissibly drew a line between labor picketing and other peaceful
picketing. At the same time, the Court acknowledged that "the State's
interest in protecting the well‑being, tranquility, and privacy of the
home is certainly of the highest order in a free and civilized society." [FN242]
The concept of "residential
privacy" continued to crystallize in 1988 in Frisby v. Schultz, [FN243] a
case in which a majority of the Court upheld a Brookfield, Wisconsin statute
which established a flat ban on residential picketing. Justice O'Connor
undertook a lengthy review of the privacy cases enmeshed with the First
Amendment, painting a generous picture of "residential" or
"family" privacy in upholding the statute. Not only was the State's
interest in protecting tranquility in the home "of the highest
order," as stated in Carey, but the sanctity of the home was "the one
retreat to which men and women can repair to escape from the tribulations of
their daily pursuits" [FN244] and "the last citadel of the tired, the
weary, and the sick." [FN245]
What can be said of this species of privacy,
after its lengthy but herky‑jerky evolutionary period? Is it legitimate
and proper that the *1385 Court
should continue to recognize such a legal concept in free speech cases, without
addressing, with some honesty, its source and parameters? Probably not. The
fairest way to describe this odd species of privacy is to acknowledge that it
was originally built as an amalgam of the two species discussed in the previous
sections, but has now moved towards an increasingly strong link with the First
Amendment itself. Like Brandeis's original privacy tort and Fourth Amendment
privacy, it flows from common law principles underlying and predating the
Constitution and tort law notions of solitude and individuality upon which
American democracy was built. Where state action is present, such privacy flows
directly from the First and Fourth Amendments and is thus quasi‑constitutional
in nature. Where no state action is present and one individual's solitude is
threatened by another private citizen engaging in free speech, such privacy
necessarily flows from the highest priorities of tort law, as well as common
law notions underlying tort and constitutional concepts of solitude. In either
case, it is frequently powerful enough to outweigh competing First Amendment
interests of other citizens.
The historical impetus which produced this
offshoot of the strawberry geranium is perhaps less sharp and focussed than
others. Since this species of privacy evolved, despite Brandeis's broader
intentions in Gilbert and Parker, primarily as an adjunct to the First
Amendment freedom of speech, it is difficult to say it evolved on its own, with
its own catalyst, in the same fashion as tort privacy at the turn of the
century or Fourth Amendment privacy in the 1970s. Part of the reason that First
Amendment privacy was born in the 1940s is attributable to a societal need to
protect solitude in a new fashion at that time, but part of it is attributable
to American history as it worked to temper the evolution of free speech, as
well. By the time Martin and Breard were decided in the 1940s and 1950s, the
urbanization of America was virtually complete, and the
"suburbanization" of America had begun. In the cities and steel mill
towns, like Struthers, Ohio, of the Martin case, houses were crowded on top of
each other, and people were living in "large human beehives," in the
words of Justice Frankfurter. Men were working 24‑hour swing shifts, such
that any time of the day or night might be essential time for sleep and
solitude. [FN246] At the same time, the
suburbs were developing. Increased crowding in the cities, along with the
advent of automobile traffic as an everyday fact of life, as well as increasingly
crowded industrial work environments, created an urge in Americans to withdraw
from the crowd and distance themselves from the perpetual mental clatter which
emanated from the cities. The Puritan Cotton Mather, in the 18th *1386 century, had stressed the
importance of solitary thoughts‑‑"a Godly man will sometimes
Retire, that he may carry on the Exercises of Godliness" [FN247]‑‑and
this instinct continued to run strong in America. By the middle of the
twentieth century, when First Amendment privacy made its debut, such simple
retreats into solitude were becoming much more difficult for the average
American citizen. Coupled with the growing feeling of isolationism which
settled upon the United States after World War II, an increased yearning took
hold for a home and family untainted by the hubbub of modern city life. Added
to this was the fact that door‑to‑door canvassing dramatically
increased as a method of speech and commercial solicitation, feeding upon the
greater concentration of housing, [FN248] which resulted in a strong push for
legally protected solitude both in the city and the suburbs. This led to a new
emphasis on "residential" or "family" privacy, as the door‑to‑door
solicitation cases of the 1940s and 1950s concurrently tested the limits of
free speech. [FN249]
Towns such as Brookfield, Wisconsin, which
form the backdrop for more modern cases like Frisby, represent the continuing
retreat of middle‑class America into the quiet sanctuary of small town or
suburban life, insulated homes with backyards and hedges as tiny barriers, places
to grow old and raise families without the constant bombardment of commercial
solicitation and religious or political proselytizing. First Amendment privacy,
like the previous species of privacy discussed, was shaken into existence by
major changes in American life and quite identifiable historical forces. At the
same time, this species is equally a creature of the forces which shaped First
Amendment law, upon whose stalk it has become permanently affixed.
B.
Privacy v. Free Press
Proof that privacy, as it has been spun into
a third species out of the free speech cases, is something more than an
ordinary tort concept can be found in the quite distinct body of cases relating
to free press. Here, although many commentators have jumbled the case law together
with *1387 previous speech cases,
privacy does not flow from the Constitution whatsoever. The two are fierce
competitors. Nor does it come from preferred stock. The privacy at stake is an
ordinary state‑created right embodied in tort law (Brandeis's original
privacy tort), vying against the First Amendment freedom of press, as the press
attempts to publish information, however truthful, which invades an area of
secrecy or solitude the individual has an arguable right to safeguard. Privacy
in the free speech area, as we just saw, frequently wins out in its battle
against the First Amendment, particularly where the privacy interest of the
listener is the strongest (i.e., in the home). But the privacy tort that
appears in the free press area, devoid of constitutional underpinnings or
special status, is no match for the weighty guns of the First Amendment.
The cases themselves illustrate the wide
divergence between these two distinct types of privacy settings, which are
(unfortunately) often heaped together when discussing the First Amendment's
relationship to privacy law. The New York Times v. Sullivan [FN250] line of
cases established a standard in defamation cases extremely favorable to the
press under the First Amendment, sharply curtailing the states' ability to
permit libel suits against newspapers and media defendants unless "actual
malice" is proven. Having thrashed out this approach in the defamation
setting, the Court mechanically applied the same standard in the realm of
privacy torts when quite distinct "false light" and "public
disclosure" privacy cases reached the docket. [FN251] The result has been
that state privacy tort actions have been effectively squashed in nearly every *1388 instance when they have come
into conflict with the constitutional guarantee of free press. [FN252]
This downhill spiral for Brandeis's privacy
tort, as it battled against freedom of the press, began in Time, Inc. v. Hill
[FN253] and continued in Cantrell v. Forest City Publishing Co. [FN254] and Cox
Broadcasting v. Cohn. [FN255] In those "false‑light" and
"public disclosure" cases, the Court allowed the First Amendment
freedom of the press to perfunctorily extinguish state privacy tort claims,
simply as a result of plugging them into the New York Times equation. The track
record became increasingly hopeless in Oklahoma Publishing Co. v. District
Court, [FN256] Landmark *1389
Communications, Inc. v. Virginia [FN257] and Smith v. Daily Mail Publishing
Co., [FN258] cases handed down in the late 1970s, all of which stamped out the
plaintiffs' privacy claims by applying the New York Times standard, emphasizing
that the media must be able to print information lawfully obtained through
public sources.
The most recent blow to privacy in its
unsuccessful battle against free press was the Court's 1989 decision in Florida
Star v. B.J.F. [FN259] In that case, the Court took the further leap of
allowing free press to prevail over a state privacy statute, even though the
newspaper printed information improperly disclosed in public records, and both
the statute and internal newspapers rules specifically forbade such
publication. [FN260] Despite a successful verdict in the Florida courts,
utilizing an invasion of privacy tort as well as a Florida non‑disclosure
statute, the Supreme Court (per Justice Marshall) once again flattened the
privacy interest under a rubble of First Amendment language, stressing that the
newspaper reporter had "lawfully obtained" the information, albeit
through mistakenly‑released public records. The Court fell short of
holding that there is "no zone of personal privacy within which the state
may protect the individual from *1390
intrusion by the press." [FN261] Justice Marshall acknowledged that there
might be times when a statute is "narrowly tailored to a state interest of
the highest order" and is thus sufficiently weighty to counteract the
First Amendment freedom of the press. [FN262] But nowhere does the Court tell
us when this might be. The clear upshot of Florida Star, as it relates to the
history of privacy, is that it does not leave much breathing room for privacy
torts in the air space of the First Amendment, at least where free press is
concerned.
These cases, above all else, illustrate the
radical difference in approach taken by the Court when it perceives itself to
be stacking an ordinary state‑ created privacy tort against the First
Amendment (in the free press cases), compared to the free speech cases where,
it was argued, the privacy interest at stake has been quasi‑constitutionalized.
In the free press cases, as Professor Edelman points out, there has been no
serious balancing between the First Amendment and the right asserted. [FN263]
This is precisely why, in recent years, the "false light privacy" has
been dubbed "the light that failed."
[FN264] In the free speech cases, on the other hand, where privacy of
the listener has been cemented to the First or Fourth Amendment, or derived
from common law principles of the "highest order," a serious
balancing does take place as a routine matter, and privacy frequently wins the
bout.
This latter type of privacy‑‑the
only true brand of privacy with a hard link to the First Amendment, with the
possible exception of "associational privacy" discussed in the
Epilogue [FN265]‑‑can properly be characterized as the "right
to be let alone, where one individual's freedom of speech threatens to disrupt
another individual's freedom of thought and solitude."
Like Fourth Amendment privacy, this odd
permutation of Brandeis's original privacy tort is concerned with what legal
philosophers describe as "repose," "sanctuary" and
"solitude." Yet, unlike Fourth Amendment privacy, it does not always
involve solitude vis‑a‑vis governmental action, but can leap the
fence into purely private conduct, such as door‑to‑door *1391 solicitation. Particularly as
American society has moved away from farms to cities, from cities to suburbs,
from apartments to small homes with front yards and hedges, this branch of
quasi‑constitutional privacy has become much more significant. It
safeguards the ability of citizens to engage in religious, political, artistic,
domestic, or introspective thought and activity‑‑all the grist of
individualism in American democracy‑‑without a constant bombardment
of "free speech," knocking doors, ringing bells and preachers‑saving‑the‑world
from the outside.
Because it assumes a watchdog role, however,
possessing no tangible meaning except as a guardian against over‑zealous
expressions of First Amendment freedoms of speech, this branch of the
strawberry geranium is likely to continue to experience an identity crisis,
until scholars and courts become more honest about its status and acknowledge
that it has become something quite different than an ordinary privacy tort. It
has elevated itself close to the constitutional status which Louis Brandeis
originally envisioned for it.
V.
FUNDAMENTAL‑DECISION PRIVACY
The most controversial, boldly‑constitutional
species of privacy began to take form out of bits and shreds in 1965, with the
decision of the Supreme Court in Griswold v. Connecticut. [FN266] Griswold
exploded the world of individual liberties wide open by holding that an 80‑year‑old
Connecticut law forbidding the use and distribution of contraceptives violated
the right of "marital privacy" [FN267] embodied‑‑somewhere‑‑in
the Constitution. Six members of the Court agreed that the privacy was a
fundamental right. Yet where this right took up residence in the text of the
Constitution was a source of splintered opinions. [FN268] Justice *1392 Douglas, who authored the
opinion for the Court, offered his now‑famous explication that the
"right to privacy" could be found drifting amidst the
"penumbras" of the First, Third, Fourth, Fifth and Ninth Amendments.
[FN269] Other Justices quarrelled over its source, but a majority of the Court
found a fundamental right of privacy broad enough to protect the ability of
married couples to decide what to do in the privacy of their marital bedrooms,
without the intruding nose of the state of Connecticut.
In
the single most noteworthy and (simultaneously) notorious decision of the
twentieth century, the Court extended its privacy logic in 1973 in Roe v.
Wade [FN270] and created a species of
privacy unattached to specific guarantees of the Bill of Rights, now burrowed
in the single word "liberty" appearing in the Fourteenth Amendment.
[FN271] This substantive right of privacy inhering in the Due Process Clause
was "broad enough to encompass a woman's decision whether or not to
terminate her *1393 pregnancy." [FN272] Thus, the Court directly flirted
with the Lochner bugaboo that Justice Douglas had so assiduously sought to
sidestep in Griswold and Poe v. Ullman, [FN273] suggesting that substantive due
process was alive and well in the form of a privacy safeguarding certain
profound human choices.
The leap from Griswold to Roe, which
solidified this new species of privacy, was profound. Griswold had played it
safe by straddling the line between familiar, constitutionally based notions of
privacy‑‑such as privacy in the home (Fourth Amendment privacy),
privacy in disclosure of personal information (tort privacy) and privacy in the
associational relationship of marriage (First Amendment privacy)‑‑with
mere overtures towards a more revolutionary concept of privacy dealing with
individual liberties of choice. Because the Connecticut statute at issue had
prohibited the "use" of contraceptives, among other things, the Court
was able to avoid plummeting into the abyss of Lochner and substantive due
process by stacking together all the privacies recognized as legitimate under
the Constitution and painting an attractive picture of a natural, amalgamated
privacy which protected the sanctity of the home and the marital bedroom.
The leap to Roe was a difficult and dangerous
one. It could not rely upon the crutch of tried‑and‑true forms of
Constitutional privacy, at least not directly. Roe involved the individual
decision‑making process itself, not confined to physical boundaries such
as homes and bedrooms which were the usual repositories of secrecy and
solitude. Although Roe invoked every type of explicit privacy known to the Bill
of Rights, it was forced to rest‑‑in the end‑‑squarely
upon the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, the single word
"liberty" its only claim to a
*1394 constitutional mooring. This was the position originally advocated by
Justice Harlan in his concurring opinion in Griswold, [FN274] as well as in his
impassioned dissent in the earlier contraceptive case of Poe v. Ullman. [FN275]
The two‑step leap‑frog from Griswold to Roe thus became the single
most significant burst in the history of twentieth century privacy. It was no
less dramatic than the original patching together of tort privacy by Warren and
Brandeis in 1890, by which bits and scraps of English and Irish common law were
assembled together to justify the existence of a right which, before the
assembly work, did not exist at all.
The privacy of Griswold and Roe is far more intertwined
with other types of privacy (previously discussed) than one would suspect from
the sharply divided walls of legal literature. To confirm this, one need only
re‑read the same standard cases with a different eye. Where did Griswold
look for its right of "marital privacy?" Toward Fourth and Fifth
Amendment privacy cases such as Boyd v. United States and Mapp v. Ohio, [FN276]
as well as the "home is your castle" decision of Lord Camden in
Entick v. Carrington. [FN277] Toward First Amendment privacy cases dealing with
repose, such as Breard v. Alexandria and Public Utilities Commission v. Pollak.
[FN278] Toward associational privacy decisions under the First Amendment, such
as NAACP v. Alabama. [FN279] These were
blended together with a dormant collection of Fourteenth Amendment
"liberty" cases which had escaped the scourge of Lochner‑Skinner
v. Oklahoma, [FN280] Meyer v. Nebraska [FN281] and Pierce v. Society of Sisters
[FN282]‑‑and from this odd mixture of penumbral guarantees came a
right of marital privacy.
*1395 It is
interesting that Justice Douglas's now‑famous concept of "penumbras," used to build this
amalgamated privacy, was not really a novel creation. If one turns to the
largely‑unknown dissent of Justice Holmes in Olmstead, directly following
the dissent of Justice Brandeis, one can see that Justice Holmes spoke of
"penumbras" in describing the locus of Fourth and Fifth Amendment
privacy. [FN283] One can at least intelligently infer that Justice Douglas was
reading the Brandeis and Holmes dissents in Olmstead, relating to Fourth and
Fifth Amendment privacy, at the time he formulated his "penumbral"
approach in Griswold, another tribute to the meshing of the species.
There were other inter‑connections.
Justice Goldberg, who concurred in Griswold to suggest that marital privacy
flowed from the Ninth Amendment, relied directly on Brandeis's dissent in
Olmstead, stating that Brandeis had "comprehensively summarized" the
principles underlying the constitutional guarantee of privacy. [FN284] Even
Justice Harlan, the lone member of the Court who sought to hinge Griswold
directly on the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, referred back
to his dissent in Poe v. Ullman for support. [FN285] That opinion in turn
linked due process to those fundamental rights "implicit in the concept of
ordered liberty," which in turn‑‑according to Harlan‑‑included
Fourth Amendment privacy (citing Brandeis's dissent in Olmstead) and First
Amendment privacy (citing Brandeis's dissent in Gilbert v. Minnesota). [FN286]
Thus, Griswold was very much an admixture of the species of privacy previously
discussed, although rarely viewed this way.
Similarly, Roe contained open links to other
types of privacy. This was inevitable, really, because it was necessary to seal
the gulf between the old "liberty" cases and the new "liberty of
choice" which now centered around intimate decisions. Justice Blackmun
came to the punch‑line in Roe by invoking constitutional privacy drawn
from the First Amendment via Stanley v. Georgia, [FN287] and from the Fourth and Fifth Amendments a la Katz, Boyd
and Olmstead, [FN288] and integrating dormant *1396 Fourteenth Amendment liberty cases, including Loving and
Skinner. [FN289] Thus, a fourth species was born, with Justice Rehnquist vehemently
objecting that this new brand of privacy was not even "a distant relative
of the freedom from searches and seizures protected by the Fourth
Amendment" upon which the majority partially relied. [FN290] Ironically,
the Court had accomplished precisely this sort of hereditary merger.
The ingenious thing about Griswold and Roe,
in retrospect, was that they succeeded in blending well‑respected
constitutional privacy notions‑‑primarily drawing from Fourth and
First Amendment cases‑‑with forgotten turn‑of‑the‑
century "liberty" cases under the Fourteenth Amendment and swirled
these together to produce a completely new form of privacy dealing with
"liberty of choice."
The significant questions which present
themselves, then, if we are to place species number four of privacy into the
framework with other types of previously‑discussed privacy are: What
historical forces generated this new species of privacy?; Was it (and is it)
constitutionally legitimate?; and What are its distinguishing features such that
one can predict the path of its future growth, in conjunction with other
species of privacy?
It will be argued that, more than any other
form of privacy born of the twentieth century, this new brand of privacy (which
will be called fundamental‑ decision privacy) was the direct by‑product
of technological advance, which created a sphere of personal choice never
before imagined by earlier generations of Americans. The result was a pitched
battle between citizen and state, as the issue turned into something different
than a mere quest for secrecy or solitude; rather, it became a search for a
missing piece of the original social contract, with the question being framed:
"Who gets to make this fundamental decision; is it me or is it the
government?" This significant question mark is what led to anguished
battles over issues formerly dormant or noncontroversial in our society,
relating to contraception, abortion, homosexuality, the "right‑to‑die"
and other volatile subjects. Unlike previous sorts of privacy, which dealt
primarily with the ability of citizens to maintain peace and tranquility in
their domiciles or regulate the flow of information others might receive about
them, privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment dealt much more directly with the
subject of American individuality. It required an immediate reassessment, a
clarification of the existing social contract embodied in the Constitution, as
citizens and government sought to *1397
determine for the first time whether certain fundamental decisions‑‑
never specifically contemplated by humankind, let alone by the Framers of the
Bill of Rights in 1791‑‑fell within the sphere of personal autonomy
protected by the word "liberty" in the Constitution. Fundamental‑decision
privacy was simultaneously the strongest and the weakest because it relied
directly upon the pivot of American democracy‑‑i.e., liberty‑‑thus
entering the realm of substantive due process, one of the most vilified
doctrines in American constitutional law.
It was the latter characteristic which
immediately raised a cry of
"foul" among influential scholars, including John Hart Ely,
[FN291] Alexander Bickel [FN292] and Harry Wellington, [FN293] who viewed Roe
and its newfangled privacy as a form of social legislation, dredging up long‑
discarded notions of substantive due process which they thought had been
discarded with the fall of Lochner. As Professor (later Dean) Wellington of
Yale Law School wrote: "The Court could have put it better had it been
candid enough to quote Lochner...." [FN294]
Was the fundamental‑decision privacy
of Roe (and subsequent cases) a re‑ enactment of Lochner? Yes and no, but
to the extent Lochner is a pejorative term, mostly no. Both Roe and Lochner
located substantive rights (not mere procedural guarantees) within the word
"liberty" of the Fourteenth Amendment Due Process Clause. However,
there were noteworthy differences. The most obvious was that Lochner dealt with
economic rights, while Roe dealt with liberties of a more personal nature.
[FN295] This common explanation, however, only scratches the surface. Lochner
dealt with economic rights of a specific sort‑‑labor, working
hours, health and safety‑‑which traditionally occupied the core *1398 of state police powers. Also,
Lochner had collided with the Depression and the New Deal, adding a political
spin to its decline. [FN296] Most
importantly, however, the 1910 bakery case viewed "liberty" as a
repository for virtually every freedom an individual could assert, big or
small. It drew no distinction between "economic" or
"noneconomic" rights, where such a distinction made a difference. It
constructed no wall between garden‑ variety rights, which citizens
enjoyed or traded away to society each day, and certain rights that American
society deemed basic, irrevocable or fundamental. It can hardly be said that
the bakers of Lochner possessed no liberty interest. Indeed, if the issue in
Lochner had been whether a citizen has a right to hold a job as a baker at all,
the answer might have been different. [FN297] What can be said, in the end, was
that the liberty of contract at stake in Lochner was relatively picayune in the
overall scheme of the Constitution. [FN298]
John Hart Ely, writing in the Yale Law
Journal shortly after the decision in Roe, [FN299] concluded that Roe and
Lochner were two peas in the same pod, both of them fatally defective because
they could point to no mooring in the words of the Constitution. For Ely, the
distinction between economic and noneconomic rights was irrelevant; both Roe
and Lochner sought to "grant unusual protection to those 'rights' that
somehow seem most pressing, regardless of whether the Constitution suggests any
special solicitude for them." [FN300]
Laurence Tribe, on a different end of the
spectrum, was quick to argue that Roe was a legitimate expression of society's
morality, which was constantly in a state of flux. [FN301] The Constitution,
for Tribe, was a document of an "organic and evolving sort." The new
form of privacy introduced in Roe came as a result of the Court "giving
structure to the evolution, or rather participating in the structure of the
evolution, of *1399 social norms and
understandings as they come to find expression in the law." [FN302]
In hindsight, the truth about fundamental‑decision
privacy is somewhere between the original visions of Ely and Tribe. The new
privacy proved not to be a return to Lochner, to the extent that case may be
viewed as carte blanche for the Court to invent and insert
"liberties" into the text of the Fourteenth Amendment; nor has it
amounted to an open‑ended repository for the collective morality of
society, as religion and morality spin through a constant state of flux in
America. Rather, it will be argued, the fundamental‑ decision privacy
developed in Griswold and Roe has become a narrow species designed to clarify
and "plug gaps" in the existing social contract. It comes into play,
and becomes necessary, where purposely broad constitutional language comes face‑to‑face
with unforeseen decision‑making capabilities of citizens‑‑
generally due to unexpected inventions or dramatically altered societal
conditions‑‑and the Constitution must inform us whether the
government or the citizen possesses the final say.
Like the previous three species of privacy discussed,
including Brandeis's original privacy tort advanced in 1890, a precise
historical catalyst can be identified which jolted fundamental‑decision
privacy into existence at that particular juncture of American history. Indeed,
it is so obvious that we often ignore the depth and significance of the role of
medical technology in shifting American society, during the 1950s and 1960s, in
preparing our jurisprudence for a new brand of privacy. The specific
technological catalyst, of course, was the unprecedented development of medical
sophistication in the area of contraception and abortion. This opened up whole
new vistas of choice with respect to the most private of all castles: the body,
the human reproductive machinery. In turn was born a "right to be let
alone" which shared no counterpart in the earlier campaign of Louis
Brandeis. It was a form of "autonomy," as legal philosophers refer to
it, the ability of an individual to determine whether or not he or she
"will perform act A or undergo an experience E." [FN303] It was a
right to be let alone with respect to certain basic life decisions, many of
which were not decisions at all in earlier American life.
The use of contraceptives in the United
States and elsewhere, was certainly nothing new. Crude birth control methods
had existed as early as the ancient Chinese, Greek and Egyptian civilizations,
when drugs, herbs and camel sputum were used to prevent conception or induce *1400 abortion. [FN304] But progress
was slow, and methods were primitive, even into the twentieth century. It was
not until 1944‑‑very recent history in terms of civilized society‑‑that
scientists first observed the union of a human sperm and ovum under a
microscope. [FN305] On the heels of
this breakthrough, a rapid succession of medical advances revolutionized the
production and success‑rate of contraceptives.
In the late 1950s, the pharmaceutical
industry in the United States developed spermacides that could be used with or
without a diaphragm with a respectable success‑rate. [FN306] More
significant was the introduction of contraceptives‑‑such as the 19‑nor
steroid, chemically related to the female sex hormone (progesterone)‑‑which
were first tested in the United States in the mid‑1950s and officially
approved for commercial distribution by the Food and Drug Administration in
1960. [FN307] A widely‑acclaimed study by Gregory Pincus and others in
1958 quickly confirmed the success of this simple revolutionary pill. [FN308]
Pregnancy rates with new oral contraceptives were shown to range from 0.4 to
2.7, an almost negligible risk compared to the old methods of birth control.
[FN309]
*1401 The
societal response to these new medical breakthroughs in the United States was
powerful, ultimately having a great impact upon the creation of fundamental‑decision
privacy. Medical associations across the country endorsed the use of birth
control devices. [FN310] By 1964, forty‑ eight states permitted the legal
prescription of contraceptive devices by statute. [FN311] A Gallup poll published in early 1965‑‑the
year Griswold was decided‑‑showed that eighty‑one percent of
those questioned believed that "birth control information should be
available to anyone who wants it."
[FN312] By that same year, the "pill," with its convenience
and enormous effective‑rate, had become the most commonly used form of
contraceptive among married couples (and most likely others) in the United
States. [FN313]
Just as new perfection of contraceptive
methods created previously‑ unthinkable realms of personal decision
making in the 1950s and 1960s, enhanced medical sophistication relating to
abortion created an explosion of privacy dialogue in the late 1960s and early
1970s‑‑another powerful impetus towards a constitutional brand of
fundamental‑decision privacy.
Abortion, like contraception, had been
tinkered with for centuries. [FN314]
However, it had generally been a grisly business. The notion of requiring
antiseptic procedures for all surgery had not even been introduced by Joseph
Lister until 1867. Until that time, all surgery (including abortion) was by
nature a dangerous proposition, a breeding‑ground for infection and
(frequently) fatal complications. [FN315] In the sterile womb of the modern
hospital, however, aided by enormous advances in technology, abortion became a
routine and safe medical procedure, particularly in the first trimester of
pregnancy. [FN316] Vacuum *1402
aspiration techniques were perfected, by which the uterus was rapidly emptied
through the use of a sterilized vacuum pump.
[FN317] The discovery of the chemical make‑up of prostaglandins
(substances relating to reproduction found in mammalian tissues) in the early
1960s allowed, among other things, the development of menstrual‑inducing
and abortifacient drugs, which were extremely safe and successful in the early
stages of pregnancy. [FN318]
Medical experts were soon able to declare
that the risk of death to the mother, undergoing an early abortion in a medical
facility setting, was as low or lower than the rate of mortality for normal
childbirth. [FN319] In New York City, following the amendment of the New York
abortion statute, 165,000 abortions were performed in the first eleven months
under the new law. The mortality rate for legal abortions during this period
was 5.3 per 100,000, comparable to the mortality rate for a tonsillectomy.
[FN320]
The nation slowly inched toward a view of
the abortion choice as one shrouded in the protective webbing of privacy. As
early as 1962, the American Law Institute relied heavily on the work of
Glanville Williams‑‑an English reformer and professor of law at
Cambridge University‑‑in revising the Model Penal Code in favor of
decriminalizing elective abortion. [FN321] The American medical community,
formerly lukewarm towards the prospect of legalized abortion, embraced the
notion more enthusiastically as the calendar flipped over to 1970. [FN322] The *1403 American Medical Association
House of Delegates in 1970 softened its stand on abortion, suggesting that
"medically necessary" abortions were legitimate. [FN323] In the
meantime, the Colorado legislature became the first of many to adopt the ALI's
proposed Model Penal Code, decriminalizing therapeutic abortions. [FN324]
By the 1970s, a number of Protestant
churches in the United States including the United Methodist Church and the
United Church of Christ, took a softened stand on abortion laws. [FN325] The
Nixon Administration and Congress, while ostensibly opposed to abortion,
allowed increased federal funding and studies with respect to family planning
and population control research. [FN326] George Bush, then a young delegate to
the United Nations, wrote the Forward to a book imploring the world to study
population control. [FN327] According
to a 1969 Harris Poll, a majority of Americans believed that the decision on
abortion "should be a private one." [FN328]
The historical catalyst which produced
Griswold and Roe, then, was even more dramatic in degree and depth than those
which had produced previous types of privacy in American law. The original
privacy tort of Warren and Brandeis had been created to deal with technological
change but as a rather close variation of an already familiar American legal
theme. Prying newspapers and photographers were a new threat to individual
solitude but could be dealt with by adapting familiar concepts in tort law
(such as defamation) to new situations. Likewise, the Fourth Amendment privacy
of Olmstead and Katz developed in order to deal with new technology and
electronic bugging, however, this could be plugged into the "home is your
castle" precept, long a part of search and seizure *1404 jurisprudence under the Fourth Amendment. In contrast, the
privacy of Griswold and Roe dealt with fundamental decisions never quite
imagined. Admittedly, condoms and abortions were older than the colonies of
America. But perfection in technology in the 1950s and 1960s allowed near
100SSficiency, near absolute medical safety, making previous state laws wrapped
in religious, moral and safety concerns‑‑society's haunting creeds
against unwanted pregnancy and bastardy‑‑suddenly obsolete.
Individual citizens perceived avenues of choice which formerly did not exist.
These related to major decisions‑‑in their minds‑‑essential
to maintaining the underlying guarantee of American democracy. The privacy at
stake was as basic as the social contract itself and had no precise historical
antecedent other than the guarantee of "liberty," as broad and
essential to American democracy as any other single word.
The cases that followed Roe v. Wade
successfully merged privacy concepts borrowed from the Fourth and First
Amendments with rusty "liberty" cases that had escaped the execution
of Lochner, and produced a fourth species of privacy premised upon
"fundamental choice." It sprung directly from the font of the
Fourteenth Amendment, and centered around decisions whether to bear or beget
children (Griswold, Roe, Eisenstadt), [FN329] decisions concerning marriage and
family life (Loving v. Virginia, Cleveland Board of Education v. LaFleur, Moore
v. City of East Cleveland) [FN330] and basic decisions concerning child‑rearing
(Pierce v. *1405 Society of Sisters,
Meyer v. Nebraska, Prince v. Massachusetts). [FN331] As Justice Rehnquist
summarized in Paul v. Davis, [FN332]
the new right of privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment could be viewed as a
clustering of "matters relating to marriage, procreation, contraception,
family relationships, and child rearing and education." [FN333]
The immediate rush of scholarship after
Griswold and Roe sought to proclaim "personhood" as the victor in the
holy crusade for privacy's definition. [FN334] Indeed, some viewed fundamental‑decision
privacy as the long‑awaited constitutionalization of the philosophy of
John Stuart Mill, as reflected in his famous 1859 treatise On Liberty. [FN335]
In reality (and *1406 most likely
for the better), fundamental‑decision privacy has not worked its way out
to be a sweeping endorsement of the "self‑regarding" philosophy
of John Stuart Mill. Plenty of decisions since Griswold and Roe have refused to
recognize privacy rights, where certain "self‑regarding"
choices of the individual have been involved, although arguably within a zone
of autonomy which did not adversely affect fellow citizens. [FN336] Certainly,
seat belt laws, motor cycle helmet laws, "No Parking after 1:00 A.M."
laws, "No Fishing" laws, all arguably deal with self‑regarding
choices that are nevertheless the proper subjects of regulation by the state.
In place of Mill's liberty (and in contradistinction to it), fundamental‑decision
privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment has limited itself to certain
"core," "central" or "pivotal" liberties of the
person. [FN337] Consequently, privacy has carved out a tiny niche within the
broader realm of individual autonomy and has clothed only a small portion of
that with constitutional priority. We thus come to the critical question: Which
"liberties" qualify for the crown? How does the judiciary know
Fourteenth Amendment privacy when it sees it?
A.
Clarification of the Existing Social Contract
Jed Rubenfeld recently postulated in the
Harvard Law Review that the important niche which privacy occupies is (instead
of "personhood" or "personality") equivalent to anti‑totalitarianism.
As Professor Rubenfeld sought to explain: "The principle of the right to
privacy is not the freedom to do certain, particular acts determined to be
fundamental through some ever‑ progressing normative lens. It is the
fundamental freedom not to have one's life too totally determined by a
progressively normalizing state." [FN338] This is an appealing, colorful
definition, quite similar to that suggested by political scientist Carl J.
Friedrich in 1971. [FN339] Certainly, Griswold, Roe and subsequent cases
involving fundamental‑decision privacy do share a common theme relating
to a repulsion from governmental intrusion. That is, privacy protects the
individual from an ever "normalizing" state, as Rubenfeld calls it,
by preventing the government from imposing certain fundamental decisions upon
the individual.
*1407 The
problem, however, is that Rubenfeld's definition of species number four of
privacy‑‑however enlightening‑‑does not escape eventual
collapse into a form of personhood. The question becomes, "which acts and
decisions of the citizen are protected from the ever‑normalizing,
totalitarian encroachments of the state?" Certainly not all. Although
Rubenfeld is concerned with "standardization" at the hands of the
government, citizens in America (and indeed in other democratic states) have
always been standardized in certain respects, as willing participants in
society. The more important question is which decisions have been given up to
government standardization, and which have not? The answer, of course, must be
that only those decisions which are "central," "core" or
"basic" to the citizen's personhood are protected by fundamental‑decision
privacy, as unsatisfying as these words may be. And so this theory of anti‑totalitarianism
takes us full circle, back to a notion of personhood.
Despite the urge of legal philosophers to
attach a one‑size‑fits‑all definition to this new privacy,
none of them scores a bull's eye. In philosophical terms, those definitions
which have hovered around "personhood" or "anti‑totalitarianism"
are equally apt. But in practical terms, as that species of privacy has in fact
evolved, both definitions are over‑inclusive. The cases are proof enough
that not every expression of "personhood" is protected; not all forms
of "creeping totalitarianism" are halted by the Fourteenth Amendment.
Rather, what is most significant in the practical evolution of fundamental‑decision
privacy is that it settles upon a narrow subset of basic choices available to
the individual, and resolves the question: "Who gets to make this
potentially‑fundamental decision relating to a person's existence, the
citizen or the state?" The "who?" is ordinarily easy to identify
in the realm of Large Choices because most fundamental choices were hashed out
with some specificity in the original written manifestation of the social
contract (i.e., the Constitution). This was done for the very reason that the
choices in question‑‑at that particular period of American history‑‑
were known to exist and known to be important, allowing the Framers to be quite
specific in their boundary‑making between citizen and state.
But all such boundaries are not, and can
never be, so clear‑cut, with all due deference to John Hart Ely. Imagine
three different levels of specificity in the Constitution, and hence in the
social contract itself (although there are certainly more, in various shades of
gradation of written precision).
[FN340] The First Level is most specific; it allows issues *1408 of personal autonomy to be
decided by virtue of the precise words of the Constitution. Thus, an individual
has a right not to be a "slave," or to be held in "involuntary
servitude," because that is what the words of the Thirteenth Amendment
tell us. [FN341] This sphere of personal autonomy is preserved; the right to
make a decision concerning slavery or non‑slavery is not ceded to the
government, because the social contract itself says so in precise language.
The Second Level is a shade less specific.
Issues regarding personal autonomy may be resolved by examining the written
words of the Constitution, but not without resorting to history and an evolving
body of constitutional case law. Thus, the Supreme Court has decided that an
individual, by accepting the benefits of society, has in fact ceded the
decision concerning the imposition of the death penalty to the state, once he
or she is convicted of certain capital offenses. This shedding of the
individual's right to "decide" whether to live or die is occasioned
by the words of the Eighth Amendment which prohibit "cruel and unusual
punishment," thus marking the boundaries of the citizen's agreement with
society. The words "cruel and unusual punishment" nowhere define
themselves; they do not include the words in parentheticals ("the death
penalty, however, is permissible"). But the Court in Gregg v. Georgia
[FN342] was able to examine the non‑specific words of the Eighth
Amendment in conjunction with the history of that provision in the United
States and England (which had sanctioned the death penalty), [FN343] along with
the "evolving standards of decency that mark the progress of a maturing
society" [FN344] (including society's endorsement of the death penalty in
thirty‑five state statutes), [FN345] in order to conclude that "the
punishment of death does not invariably violate the Constitution." [FN346]
Thus, in this Middle Level of specificity, the words of the Constitution do
not, on the face of the document, resolve the question of individual autonomy.
However, after referring to history and translating non‑specific words
into a modern societal context, the Court is able to mark the boundaries
between individual and state.
*1409 The
Third Level is the least specific. Invariably, it is also the most critical.
Here, the meaning of the Constitution is left broad on its face, often dealing
with the most fundamental rights. And although history and modern societal
norms can guide judicial interpretation, the task is made most difficult where
history did not (and could not) anticipate the precise application of words to
facts, and societal norms are in the process of congealing. Thus, does the word
"liberty" include the right to choose whether to have an abortion? Do
the words "equal protection of the laws" include the right of black
citizens to choose to attend public schools with whites? There exist no precise
historical guide‑posts to be identified, from the time period in which
the Fourteenth Amendment was drafted, that are sufficient to provide a
definitive answer to either question. And so, as in Brown v. Board of Education
[FN347] and again in Roe v. Wade the Court occasionally is forced to determine
the scope of personal autonomy based upon purposely broad, non‑ specific
constitutional language with no precise historical or societal package of guide‑posts.
[FN348]
Fundamental‑decision privacy, born of
Griswold and Roe, has focused upon these lower reaches of constitutional
specificity. Professor Thomas Grey, in his classic work in the Stanford Law
Review, speaks of this in terms of an "unwritten" constitutional
guarantee. [FN349] However, such a characterization can be dangerous.
Certainly, the word "liberty" appears in the Constitution. Likewise,
many broad terms appearing in the text have been given meaning for two hundred
years. The privacy of Griswold and Roe is distinctive because it has been used
to address fundamental personal decisions never directly thrashed out in the
original social compact, either because the decision was nonexistent at the
time the Constitution was drafted or because it represents a modern variation
of an older, purposely nonspecific constitutional theme. This characteristic of *1410 fundamental‑decision
privacy makes it quite consistent with the theory of Social Contract advanced
by John Locke, and (it will be seen) this species of privacy has evolved for
the very purpose of clarifying the agreement between citizen and state, where
historical and textual gaps are created by an ever‑advancing society.
The notion of social contract, made
prominent in early American legal thought by Locke's influential Second
Treatise of Government, [FN350] was premised upon an idea that men begin in a
state of nature where they are "free, equal, and independent."
[FN351] No individual can be stripped of that freedom and subjected to
political power without consent; such consent is accomplished by agreement with
other individuals to join in a single body politic for their common peace and
safety. [FN352] It is by entering into this social contract that the individual
cedes a certain amount of freedom and autonomy to the government, which now has
the power to act as one unit and override the will of its individual
components. [FN353]
*1411 In the
process of entering into this social contract, however, the individual does not
give up all liberty. Although "many things confine the liberty he had by
the law of nature," not all freedoms of individuality and decision‑making
are surrendered to the state. [FN354] Specifically, for Locke, the very goal of
society was to preserve the property (i.e., the "lives, liberties and
estates") of its individual members.
[FN355] Inherent within this property was a right in one's own person,
which an individual possessed even in a state of nature. [FN356] Thus, the act
of entering into a social contract did not obliterate the liberty and personal
autonomy of the individual. Rather, it defined the boundaries between citizen
and state and sought to illuminate with varying degrees of candle‑power
those liberties which had been ceded to the government in the name of societal
good and those which had been retained by the citizen as a non‑surrendered
component of freedom.
Locke and his Whig contemporaries had
developed their theories within the framework of an unwritten English
Constitution. [FN357] Once transported across the Atlantic to America, however,
Locke's ideas were taken one step further. In a novel twist of American
ingenuity, it was determined that the social contract, like any other contract,
should be reduced to writing. [FN358]
After the initial drafting, one question
remained: Who would thereafter make the determination which liberties had been
reserved to the people and which had been surrendered to the government via the
Constitution? First and foremost, it would be the legislature, which was the
first branch created and was the "supreme power of the commonwealth."
[FN359] The legislature would read the Constitution, interpret it and enact
laws in accordance with its understanding of the explicit and implicit words.
But once a social contract was entered into and reduced to writing, not even the
legislature could exercise arbitrary
*1412 power over the rights created therein. The only freedoms surrendered
were those specifically delineated in the social contract, "so that the
legislative can have no more than this." [FN360]
If the legislature, in enacting laws,
exceeded its powers and impinged upon the basic rights of the individual, there
were only two resorts. One was the citizen's "appeal to Heaven,"
which for Locke was equivalent to a right to engage in revolution, authorized
by "a law antecedent and paramount to all positive laws of men."
[FN361] However, a second, less drastic resort was implicit in Locke's
philosophy (although usually ignored), sprinkled throughout the Second
Treatise. That was a resort to those charged with impartially interpreting the
laws of society, who would test the laws' legitimacy once stacked up against
the social contract. Locke explained it this way:
Secondly, the legislative or supreme
authority cannot assume to itself a power to rule by extemporary arbitrary
decrees, but is bound to dispense justice and decide the rights of the subject
by promulgated standing laws, and known authorized judges. For the law of
Nature began unwritten, and so nowhere to be found but in the minds of men, they
who, through passion or interest, shall miscite or misapply it, cannot so early
be convinced of their mistake where there is no established judge.... [FN362]
Thus, although Locke is generally viewed as
a champion of the legislature, this is not entirely so. Locke intended to
entrust an important function, relating to his unwritten Constitution, to these
"known and authorized judges." [FN363] Although it is unclear
precisely what role such judges would possess in preserving Locke's delicate social
contract, under the written American Constitution the answer became clear. The
legislature, since Marbury v. Madison, [FN364] has been determined not to be
the final judge of the constitutionality of its own acts. It may not legislate,
into or out of existence, fundamental rights which are the *1413 subject of the social contract between citizen and state.
[FN365] Without getting into the "interpretive" versus
"noninterpretive" debate, [FN366] it is safe to say that the U.S.
Constitution allows for a certain measure of judicial review where the
legislature violates the ground rules of the broader social compact.
All of this having been said, whether one
likes it or not, fundamental‑ decision privacy has in fact amounted to a
clarification by the judiciary of the original social contract, as it relates
to issues of personal autonomy. Countless "little privacies"
regarding personal decisions are surrendered to the state each day. However,
where certain Large Choices are arguably at risk, the judiciary becomes involved
to ensure that the state has not broken the engagement rules surrounding the
very agreement by which it is empowered.
Two rough categories of fundamental‑decision
privacy can thus be sorted out of the cases after Griswold and Roe. Category
number one consists of those fairly noncontroversial "marriage‑family‑home"
cases, which deal with a specific liberty familiar since the founding of
American democracy. It is hardly earth‑shattering when the Court declares
that citizens retain the right to make decisions regarding whom they should
marry, how their children should be educated and which family members should
live in their homes. Such basic decisions, although not mentioned by name in
the Constitution, have a pile of history and silent tradition backing them up.
Thus, for instance, in 1923 the Court was able to declare in Meyer v. Nebraska
[FN367] that the "liberty" of the Fourteenth Amendment included the
right of parents to send their children to a school where German was taught.
The Ordinance of 1787 had declared from early on that "schools and the
means of education shall forever be
*1414 encouraged." [FN368] Education and bringing up children
according to one's own conscience had long been a part of the fabric of
American democracy. [FN369] A clarification
of the social contract? Yes. An interpretation of nonspecific constitutional
language? Certainly. But not an earth‑shattering one. It rested upon a
well‑known, well‑documented understanding of the freedom of
decision‑making with respect to education and child‑rearing in
America. Thus, the decision to find a constitutionally protected
"liberty" here was a benign one.
Cases like Meyer v. Nebraska, Pierce v.
Society of Sisters, Loving v. Virginia, Moore v. City of East Cleveland and
others of their ilk fit neatly into this Category. [FN370] Such cases have
generated a minimum level of controversy, because they have dealt with well‑recognized
(albeit unwritten) liberties of choice with strong historical antecedents in
American life.
Category number two generates much more
friction and dissent. It moves into the darkest, lowest reaches of specificity,
while still seeking to clarify the ambiguous social contract. The abortion‑contraception,
right‑to‑die and homosexuality cases may all be lumped into this
Category because they all attempt to plug gaps in the social contract, not
based upon hard history and specific tradition in these areas, but based upon
an extrapolation of how completely unanticipated rights should be dealt with
under a written Constitution that never imagined them.
Griswold, Roe, Carey v. Population Services
International, Planned Parenthood of Missouri v. Danforth, Colautti v. Franklin
and the string of cases recognizing Fourteenth Amendment privacy rights
inherent in the abortion and contraception decisions all fall within this
grouping. [FN371] Here, the judiciary's clarification shakes more deeply at the
social contract. This is so not because the word "liberty" is any
more or less *1415 specific than in
Category number one cases, but because the sphere of personal choice in
question‑‑preventing life through chemical contraception;
preventing birth through medically safe, high‑tech abortions‑‑had
never been contemplated (in any realistic sense) when the original compact
between citizen and state was entered into. A gap in the social contract
existed when an arguable form of "liberty," created by society's
ingenuity and new technical acumen, had no precise historical antecedent. Did
the citizen make this Large Choice, or did the state? Fundamental‑decision
privacy entered the scene to plug that gap, to resolve the contractual question
between citizen and state.
The Court wrestled with a similar spectre in
Cruzan v. Missouri Department of Health, [FN372] relating to the potential
"liberty" to choose whether one's life will be sustained by
artificial nutrition and hydration in a hospital bed. Although Cruzan skirted
the million‑dollar privacy question, allowing the Court to gasp a breath
of temporary relief, the courts ultimately must face the question as technology
continues to surge forward. New medical sophistication has created the ultimate
confrontation of the individual versus the state, the ultimate question of
individual "liberty" never before anticipated by the draftsmen of the
Fourteenth Amendment. Is it the citizen or the state who has the power to
decide whether my artificial life support systems will be unplugged? Is it the
citizen or the state who will determine whether I may choose to die a natural
death? An arguable "right to be let alone" has been created which
Brandeis and others never could have anticipated. And so, the difficult task of
clarifying the word "liberty" in a nonspecific social contract once
again falls upon the shoulders of the judiciary.
It would be easy to attempt to place the
homosexuality cases, such as Bowers v. Hardwick, [FN373] in a different
category. Certainly, homosexuality can be traced through a long path of
historical debates, with "ancient" laws regulating it. [FN374] But the
sustained wave of modern gay rights activism and homosexuality as a socially
accepted lifestyle never existed in eighteenth century England, in colonial
America or in the minds of the Constitutional draftsmen. [FN375] Here, it is
society rather than technology which has arguably undergone a fundamental
change. Does "liberty" include, 200 years later, the liberty of
choosing one's sexual orientation? Does it include the liberty of determining
in which intimate *1416 associations
one will become involved, as an alternative to the traditional American family
which has (arguably) dwindled in importance? Displays of homosexual contact in
public bathrooms and bars can certainly be regulated under the police powers of
the state‑‑particularly given the current health risk of AIDS‑‑as
can similar heterosexual contact in the public domain. But how can one regulate
such conduct in the confines of the home, behind locked door and drawn curtain?
The Bowers Court undertook the clarification of the citizen‑state contract
and concluded that fundamental‑decision privacy did not extend to allow
the citizen to make this choice. The rumblings are loud and persistent,
however, indicating that the issue is far from over. [FN376]
Nor has it been the case, historically, that
fundamental‑decision privacy‑‑or any other type of privacy‑‑has
necessarily scored a win on its first attempt.
[FN377] As discussed in previous sections of this Article, one hallmark
of privacy is percolation through society before it finds judicial acceptance.
Most likely the failure of Bowers to garner a pro‑privacy majority
reflects an accurate ambivalence in American society, generally, as to whether
homosexuality constitutes a new (and permanent) alternative to marriage as a
lifestyle in the United States, or whether it is merely a passing fancy. Just
as tort privacy and Fourth Amendment privacy required decades during which new
technological changes were digested and examined before changes in the law
occurred, fundamental‑decision privacy is likely to be super‑sensitive
to resolving certain gaps in the social contract‑‑such as the
homosexuality issue‑‑until it is clear that they will not go away.
[FN378]
*1417 B. Legitimacy of Judicial
Clarification of the Social Contract
Judge Learned Hand wrote before his death
that the search for "fundamental" rights is one "whose office
usually, though quite innocently, is to disguise what [judges] are doing and
impute to it a derivation far more impressive than their personal preferences,
which are all that in fact lie behind the decision." [FN379] It is true
that the less specific the language of the Constitution, the more difficult and
open‑to‑dispute the judges' ultimate interpretation of its meaning
may be. But does that mean the judge should not interpret the Constitution when
it comes to "privacies" of a modern cast? The answer must be
"no," unless the Constitution is viewed as a nullity except to the
extent the legislature voluntarily consents to be controlled by it.
The Court's decisions in clarifying the
social contract within the context of species number four of privacy have not
been, nor should they be, plucked out of thin air. Former Judge Robert Bork
suggests that modern Fourteenth Amendment privacy is "vaporous stuff"
which amounts to nothing more than a judicial legislation of "moral
codes." [FN380] However, this is not exactly a fair description. As in a
myriad of other complex areas involving nonspecific constitutional or statutory
language, the Court must remain strictly cognizant of history, prior case law
and the entire constitutional skeletal system in applying open‑ended
constitutional language to unexpected changes in the lives of its citizens. As
was discussed previously in connection with Fourth Amendment privacy, this is
precisely the process which the Court‑‑ including its conservative
wing‑‑has undertaken quite comfortably in search‑ and‑seizure
cases since Katz. Unwritten notions of "reasonable expectations of
privacy," in the context of that species, are given meaning via the
Court's determination as to what society deems objectively reasonable at a
particular period in American history. The Court examines historical facts,
evolving case law, the decisions of state courts and legislatures, and reaches
a reasoned result based upon its sound understanding of the revolving globe of
American jurisprudence. This is a difficult process, certainly, but no
different than the process that judges are called upon to perform daily‑‑in
interpreting ambiguous wills, deeds, contracts, employment agreements, etc., in
a very concrete world.
It is clear from the Supreme Court's recent
decision in Webster v. Reproductive Health Services [FN381] that not all
members of the Court agree *1418
that such a function is legitimate. Webster reveals an ongoing rift within the
Court, when it comes to such "clarification" or "gap‑plugging"
of the social contract, particularly in the abortion context. Chief Justice
Rehnquist has exerted a strong push to extricate the Court from its decision in
Roe by downgrading fundamental‑decision privacy to a garden‑variety
"liberty" in lower‑case letters. For Chief Justice Rehnquist,
the woman's right at stake in Webster was "a liberty interest protected by
the Due Process Clause," rather than some "fundamental"
constitutional right. [FN382] As Justice Blackmun warned in dissent, Chief
Justice Rehnquist's approach in Webster "appears to be nothing more than a
dressed‑up version of rational‑basis review, this Court's most
lenient level of scrutiny." [FN383] Or, as Professor Tribe has put it, the
"liberty interest" described by Chief Justice Rehnquist harks back to
his own Roe dissent and is "apparently no different from [a woman's]
'right' to drive a car, say, or open a store, or work as a dentist."
[FN384] Thus far, it does not appear that a majority of the Court subscribes to
the Chief Justice's demoted view of fundamental‑decision privacy under
the Due Process Clause. However, as continued rifts develop in defining
fundamental gaps in the agreement between citizen and government, particularly
in the abortion cases, the danger is that the Court might eventually throw up
its hands and resolve the clarification process in favor of the government in
one sweeping fashion. With the addition of Justice Clarence Thomas to the
bench, such a demotion of fundamental‑decision privacy‑‑at
least in some areas of the law‑‑is certainly more than a distant
prospect.
If the judiciary is not permitted to engage
in a clarification process in order to determine if its citizens are entitled
to certain unanticipated "liberties," there are certain dangerous
ramifications. One side‑effect which will result, if the dissatisfaction
reaches deeply enough into society, is that citizens will become dramatically
alienated and disaffected from government. Their only resort becomes an
"appeal to Heaven" (i.e., a revolt) every time fundamental rights
take on a new dimension in an evolving society, hardly a solution Locke or
anyone else would find desirable. So you amend the Constitution, Chief Justice
Rehnquist would reply, consistent with his Webster approach. Each time
technological and *1419 historical
forces create new, unexpected choices, you simply amend the written social
contract to deal with them directly. A simple enough suggestion; however it has
the process backwards.
In American democracy, there is a
presumption of autonomy relating to major decisions. As with any other
contract, the social contract must be construed against the draftsman, i.e.,
society. To conclude otherwise would be to conclude that any unexpected
fundamental right invented after 1791‑‑however central to our
individuality‑‑must await the laborious and uncertain process of
constitutional amendment for years or decades, before citizens have a right to
enjoy it.
Fundamental‑decision privacy, at least
as it has evolved in the United States, has been premised upon the opposite
assumption. If the judiciary commits a perceived error in clarifying and
plugging gaps in the Constitution, the legislature is free to move forward to
amend the Constitution, in order to resolve properly the boundary‑line
between citizen and state. In the absence of such extraordinary steps by the
legislature to impose its own framework upon the Constitution, however, there
is an assumption that the Bill of Rights is neither all‑specific nor
exhaustive, leaving room for interpretation and gap‑ plugging by the
courts. This is precisely what the Ninth Amendment (whether one agrees that it
embodies specific rights or not) was designed to remind future generations
reading the Constitution. Were Chief Justice Rehnquist's view of privacy
accurate, the Ninth Amendment would necessarily be amended to read: "The
enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall be construed to deny or
disparage others retained by the people."
The courts, in the final analysis, have
proceeded with extreme caution since Griswold and Roe. Proof that species
number four of privacy has not evolved into a re‑enactment of Lochner can
be found in the short list of privacy rights held to exist in the inexplicit
world of fundamental decisions. [FN385] Like the original "liberties"
which travelled *1420 to America in
the colonists' souls, fundamental‑decision privacy has been difficult to
define in advance, prior to its transgression. But it is quite narrow. It
relates to autonomy, personal choice, if one is matching it up to philosophical
definitions. In its legal sense, species number four of privacy may be
characterized as: "the right to be let alone, with respect to fundamental
(often unanticipated) decisions concerning the individual's own person, which
are explicitly or implicitly reserved to the citizen (rather than ceded to the
government) by the terms of the social contract."
Fundamental‑decision privacy has in
effect served as the Platonic form around which many other smaller privacies in
American democracy revolve. It touches upon our most fundamental decisions,
which in turn act as a fertilizer for our individuality. Griswold and Roe built
this species primarily out of pieces of Fourth, Fifth and First Amendment
privacy‑‑but went behind the Constitution to the same storehouse of
common law which Brandeis used to fashion his original privacy tort. [FN386]
Because this unique species is reliant upon
an evolving definition of
"liberty" in the United States, a concept as basic as
democracy itself, fundamental‑decision privacy is destined to continue in
its role as the most controversial vine of the strawberry geranium. It will
exist in American law only as a result of wrenching, divisive, unsettling
examinations of unspecific words in the social contract‑‑a process
which will continuously cause segments of society to call for its demise‑‑as
it gropes for the shifting rocks of societal norms upon which it must latch.
VI.
STATE CONSTITUTIONAL PRIVACY
One historical catalyst which has spurred
the development of privacy, and one which Louis Brandeis could not have
anticipated, was the rebirth of interest in state constitutions in the early
1970s. [FN387] The state constitutional law movement began to sweep across the
United States in part as a response to the perceived conservatism of the Burger
Court on *1421 civil rights
issues, [FN388] and in part due to a
contagious curiosity with respect to forgotten, historically‑rich state
documents which had predated (in many cases) the U.S. Constitution by over a
decade. [FN389]
The resurrection of state constitutional law
was, in fact, a natural occurrence in the history of American law. Much of the justification
for rolling back individual rights and liberties at the federal level during
the 1970s and 1980s‑‑by the Supreme Court and the executive branch‑‑revolved
around a theme of "Federalism" and "States Rights"; that
is, a return of power to the states. [FN390] Consequently, the
"erosion" of the liberal decisions of the Warren Court era brought
with it a concomitant interpretation of the U.S. Constitution which
intentionally left *1422 a great
deal of decision‑making to the states, particularly in the realm of
criminal procedure and individual rights.
[FN391]
The blossoming of state constitutional law
or "New Federalism" [FN392] in the latter quarter of this century
(itself a twist of history) has had a direct impact upon the expanse and
texture of the right of privacy in the United States. It has led to unique
hybrids of the strawberry geranium in terrain analogous to Fourth Amendment,
First Amendment and Fourteenth Amendment privacy but in soil protected from
federal disturbance. More importantly, it has served as an experimentation
ground for new, untested types of privacy‑‑e.g., concerning the
"right‑to‑die," drug testing in the workplace and drunk
driving roadblocks‑‑which in turn have had a profound impact on
federal pronouncements on privacy law.
It may not be entirely accurate to refer to
state constitutional privacy as a "fifth" species; many of the
manifestations of this type of privacy are identical to those discussed in the
previous sections, albeit given distinct legal protection under state
documents. The difference goes deeper, however. Many of the state
constitutional cases create broader spheres of privacy, beyond those under
federal or common law. Moreover, as will be seen, some state constitutional
provisions create entirely novel pockets of privacy, which have no true
counterpart in any of the bodies of case law just discussed.
Justice Brandeis never could have
anticipated this important means of germinating the privacy right in the United
States; yet he surely would have approved. State constitutional privacy has
become the modern "laboratory" which Brandeis so much craved in a
federal system, [FN393] a place where new shades of privacy can continue to be
perfected and *1423 adapted as the
United States enters a new century increasingly dominated by privacy concerns.
Step 1:
Merger Into State Constitutions
Few of the states recognized anything
approaching an identifiable right of privacy under their own constitutions
during the first two centuries of this nation's history. Washington and
Arizona, admitted into statehood around the turn of the century, both included
search and seizure provisions in their original constitutions which contained a
hint of privacy. [FN394] However, these curiosity‑pieces of early
Americana had little independent vitality in the shadow of the Fourth Amendment
until the state constitutional law movement took off eighty years later.
It was really not until the U.S. Supreme
Court's 1967 decision of Katz v. United States, [FN395] which solidified a
right of privacy under the Fourth Amendment, that a number of states took the
expansion one step further by explicitly incorporating "search and seizure
privacy" language into their own constitutions. Hawaii in 1968, [FN396]
Illinois in 1970, [FN397] South Carolina in 1971 [FN398] and Louisiana in 1974,
[FN399] all rewrote or *1424 amended
their constitutions to guard against unreasonable "invasions of
privacy," some making specific reference to interceptions of
communications or electronic eavesdropping, inspired by Katz. This represented
a first step in the states' development of privacy, a sort of follow‑the‑leader
approach in imitating the decisions of the U.S. Supreme Court.
A similar duck‑step approach occurred‑‑with
far more dramatic implications‑‑ in response to the fundamental‑decision
privacy cases of Griswold and Roe. The states of Montana (1972), [FN400] Alaska
(1972), [FN401] California (1972), [FN402] Hawaii (1978) [FN403] and Florida
(1980) [FN404] all took the not insignificant step of grafting Griswold‑Roe
type privacy provisions onto their own state constitutions, locking that right
into place so that it became insulated from future federal upheaval. Montana
and Hawaii went so far as to include "compelling state interest"
language a‑la‑Griswold‑Roe, essentially constitutionalizing
the multiple‑tiered standard of judicial scrutiny developed under the
Fourteenth Amendment, making that an explicit component of their own *1425 constitutional jurisprudence.
[FN405] Thus, ironically, Roe‑type privacy is now more secure under a
number of state constitutions than it is in the federal system which created
it.
Some states, rather than plugging a fresh
privacy provision into their own state charters in order to mimic the
developments at the federal level, have accomplished the same result by
indirection, interpreting their own constitutions to contain unwritten privacy
provisions. For instance, a number of states have interpreted their
constitutions to contain a silent guarantee of search and seizure privacy, much
as the federal Katz decision had done with the Fourth Amendment. [FN406] As the
privacy wave swept across the country‑‑in response to Griswold and
Roe‑‑the highest courts of many states found a fundamental‑decision
type of privacy buried within the nooks, crannies and homegrown penumbras of
their own constitutions, without the need for an explicit constitutional
amendment. [FN407]
Step 2:
Reaction to Federal Precedent
Having accomplished the merger of search‑and‑seizure
and fundamental‑decision privacy into their own state constitutions, the
next step was to react to certain unacceptable decisions of the U.S. Supreme
Court and develop an autonomous state constitutional privacy which was broader
(in select areas) than the federal minimums.
Search‑and‑seizure privacy
experienced the most immediate jolt. This was in large part due to the Supreme
Court's aggressive retrenchment in this area, dramatically rolling back decisions
of the Warren Court in Fourth Amendment cases. In response, there developed a
wide‑ranging collection of apostate decisions from the states disavowing
U.S. Supreme Court precedent, declaring that broader rights existed *1426 under their own constitutions.
This revolution is particularly noteworthy because (as discussed earlier) most
states had not even acknowledged a privacy right under their own state charters
until the post‑Katz wave at the start of the 1970s. Nonetheless, the
state reaction was swift, and privacy found a new haven in state constitutional
law, insulated from federal diminution in key areas of criminal procedure.
South Dakota, Montana and Alaska [FN408]
early on rejected the U.S. Supreme Court decision in South Dakota v. Opperman,
[FN409] finding that their own brands of privacy did not permit warrantless
inventory searches of impounded vehicles. The highest courts of Michigan, New
Hampshire, Montana, Alaska and Florida [FN410] all declined to follow United
States v. White, [FN411] which had
permitted wired government informants to monitor and record surreptitiously
conversations with suspects without a warrant.
As the state constitutional law movement
entered the 1980s and the decisions of the Burger and Rehnquist Courts continued
in their path of curtailment, search and seizure privacy received continuous
boosts from state constitutional guarantees. Several states swiftly denounced
the Supreme Court's decision in United States v. Ross, [FN412] which had
permitted the warrantless search of closed containers as part of an automobile
search. [FN413] Idaho forbade the use of pen registers [FN414] (devices used by
the government to record numbers dialed on telephones), notwithstanding Smith
v. Maryland which permitted such technology
*1427 under the Fourth Amendment. [FN415] North Carolina, Connecticut, New
Jersey and most recently Pennsylvania rejected the controversial decision of
United States v. Leon, [FN416] finding that the states' strong interest in
privacy from unlawful searches and seizures precluded the adoption of a
"good faith exception" to the exclusionary rule. [FN417] A myriad of other miscellaneous
state constitutional decisions appeared, constructing safe harbors for privacy
where the federal Bill of Rights no longer offered a sanctuary. [FN418]
All of the above cases reflect a significant
turn of events in the development of privacy in the United States. The
constitutional manifestations of privacy, particularly search and seizure
privacy under the Fourth Amendment, were purely a creation of the U.S. Supreme
Court in the early 1970s. Once the states became comfortable with that privacy,
however, and specifically incorporated it into their own constitutions through
amendment or judicial construction, they were reluctant to give it up. Thus, in
a unique twist of history, Brandeis's creation under the Fourth Amendment,
dating back to Olmstead, became‑‑in large part‑‑a ward
of the states.
*1428 Step 3: Diversification and
Experimentation
The most important contribution of state
constitutional law to the growth of privacy in the United States, however, lay
not in the early cases which "reacted" to unpalatable federal
decisions, but rather in a third phase of cases in which states tinkered and
experimented with privacy issues not yet decided by the U.S. Supreme Court. It
is here that the state courts contributed heavily to the national dialogue on
privacy issues still in limbo and helped sharpen the resolution of major issues
at the federal level.
The most powerful example appears in the
"right‑to‑die" area. It was not until June of 1990 that
the U.S. Supreme Court issued its decision in Cruzan [FN419] (discussed earlier), the first major "right‑to‑die"
case to work its way through the federal system. Cruzan frustrated many ardent
Court‑ watchers by backing off the million‑dollar privacy question,
finding that although a competent person might have a "liberty"
interest under the Fourteenth Amendment sufficient to refuse lifesaving
hydration and nutrition, an incompetent person (such as Ms. Cruzan) was not
capable of making the same voluntary choice through a surrogate. [FN420] Thus,
the pivotal "right‑to‑ die" question was not addressed.
For Justice O'Connor writing in concurrence,
however, the central issue in Cruzan was left in limbo. "Today," she
wrote, "we decide only that one State's practice does not violate the
Constitution; the more challenging task of crafting appropriate procedures for
safeguarding incompetents' liberty interests is entrusted to the 'laboratory'
of the States...." [FN421] In fact, the states had long been at work on
the issue and had already developed most of the jurisprudence in the right‑to‑die
(and right‑to‑refuse medical treatment) area. Cruzan itself relied
heavily on state constitutional cases,
[FN422] particularly In re Quinlan, [FN423] the premiere decision of the
New Jersey Supreme Court in 1976. That case held that Karen Ann Quinlan's
implicit right of privacy under Article 1, Paragraph 1 of the New Jersey
Constitution outweighed the state's interest in preserving her life by means of
a mechanical respirator. The New *1429
Jersey Court in Quinlan found that although incompetent herself, Ms. Quinlan's
right to privacy encompassed the right to choose termination of life‑support
systems, and this right extended to her father as natural guardian. [FN424] The
Quinlan decision became enormously influential throughout the United States,
establishing a framework for right‑to‑die analysis long before
Cruzan. It was followed by equally unique decisions in Arizona [FN425] and
California, [FN426] dealing with the right‑to‑refuse medical
treatment relating to nursing home residents, and patients not definitively
diagnosed with terminal illnesses.
Other cases abound which bear witness to the
leading role of state constitutional law in tackling aggressively, and
formulating judicial approaches to, freshly evolved privacy issues not yet
confronted by the U.S. Supreme Court. It was not until 1989 that the Skinner
and Von Raab decisions (discussed in connection with Fourth Amendment privacy)
[FN427] took a first stab at dealing with the critical issue of drug‑testing
in the workplace, and those cases were limited to unique occupations‑‑railroad
engineers and customs agents carrying firearms‑‑triggering
"special governmental needs." A number of state courts, however, were
already in the process of thrashing out drug‑ testing issues under state
constitutions, with varying originality and ranges of results.
In Massachusetts, for example, the Supreme Judicial
Court held that random drug testing of race track personnel violated the
state's privacy provision, stating that urine testing "probes into an
individual's private life as surely as if the commission were to enter a
licensee's home to search for illegal drugs." [FN428] The Alaska Supreme
Court, in Luedtke v. *1430 Nabors
Alaska Drilling, Inc., [FN429] concluded that the explicit privacy provision in
that state's constitution did not apply to private employers, but in a novel
twist the court went on to find that private drug testing programs would still
be required to meet a test of "reasonableness" based upon a common
law tort of privacy‑‑similar to Warren and Brandeis' original
privacy tort‑‑a test satisfied in that case. [FN430]
The privacy issues surrounding drunk driving
roadblocks have likewise been dominated by the courts. Before the U.S. Supreme
Court upheld the constitutionality of such roadblocks in Michigan Department of
State Police v. Sitz in 1990, [FN431] at least four states had already tackled
this privacy issue under their own constitutions, [FN432] paving a useful path
of logic for the federal courts. In more recent forays into experimental brands
of privacy, the Commonwealth Court of Pennsylvania, in Barasch v. Pennsylvania
Public Utility Commission, [FN433] held that Bell Atlantic's caller ID, which
enables telephone customers to identify the phone number of incoming calls and
provides a limited blocking feature, violates state privacy rights. This
decision sets the stage for yet another novel (and critical) national privacy
issue. The California Supreme Court has held that its own constitution creates
a fundamental right of privacy which requires no state action, a species with
no precise federal counterpart. [FN434] The Washington Supreme Court has dealt
with the perplexing issue of polygraph tests as a condition of employment.
[FN435] A New York appellate *1431
court, in Callahan v. Carey, [FN436]
has found that homeless persons possess a right to shelter under the New York
Constitution; while the Connecticut Supreme Court in State v. Mooney [FN437] has suggested that some legitimate
expectation of privacy may inhere in a homeless person's boxes in an abutment
under a bridge.
All of the above cases confirm that one of
the significant features of privacy in the next few decades will be that new
technology and evolving social conditions will push more and more cutting‑edge
issues into the states. Here they will be experimented with and refined under
state constitutions with far greater frequency. Issues such as the rights of
the homeless, invasions of solitude by telephones and computers, privacy rights
of homosexuals and other leading issues of an ever‑evolving society will
most likely find themselves hammered out in the context of fifty distinct, yet
active state charters. Although state constitutional privacy is not, strictly
speaking, an entirely separate species, it is sufficiently unique in this
period of American history that it is improper to jumble it together with other
brands. In some instances it mirrors species number one through number four,
discussed above. In other instances it is a hybrid, a broader version, entirely
novel.
In Brandeis's terminology, for the sake of
consistency, the fifth species may be referred to as "the right to be let
alone, with respect to a variety of private and governmental intrusions
generally overlapping with species number one through number four above, yet
frequently extending greater protections to the citizen by virtue of
independent state constitutional provisions." Louis Brandeis would not
have objected to this last‑minute twist of history in the twentieth
century. This cross‑pollination of the strawberry geranium, with states
serving as the constitutional laboratories, will most likely secure privacy's
survival and expansion deep into the next century.
VII.
EPILOGUE: ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF PRIVACY AND DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA
There are certainly types of privacy, not
touched upon in this Article, that have made valiant starts in American law but
have not (at least yet) *1432
established any independent identity of consistency or firmness. Fifth
Amendment privacy, written about as early as 1886 in Boyd v. United
States, [FN438] refers generally to the
right to be free from governmental efforts to compel self‑incrimination.
This privacy‑related notion embodied in the third clause of the Fifth
Amendment has remained on the periphery of free‑standing privacy rights,
occasionally working as an additional foundation to bolster the notion of
search and seizure privacy under the Fourth Amendment, [FN439] but never quite
coming into its own. Dean Erwin Griswold and others exerted an effort in the
late 1950s and early 1960s to transpose the privilege against self‑incrimination
into a new, toughened‑up incarnation of the "right to be let
alone," primarily in response to the congressional hearings into un‑American
and Communist activities which blackened the nation's soul during the
1950s. [FN440] However, perhaps because
the nation felt it had expiated for its sins and did not view congressional
witch‑hunts as an ongoing threat to American secrecy and solitude, an
additional "tier" of privacy law atop the existing privilege against
self‑incrimination never materialized.
Similarly, "associational privacy"
under the First Amendment has shown flutterings of promise in recent years,
with fits and starts of cases acknowledging such a right derived from the
implied freedom of association linked to that amendment. [FN441] Beginning in
1958 with NAACP v. Alabama, [FN442] and
most recently in Board of Directors of
*1433 Rotary Int'l v. Rotary Club of Duarte [FN443] and New York State Club
Association v. City of New York, [FN444] the Court alluded to the existence of
a concept of privacy in one's associations protected by the First Amendment.
However, in both of the latter cases it rejected the associational privacy
claims and in essence did nothing more than reacknowledge the existence of a
general freedom of association. [FN445]
It is not for want of importance that Fifth
Amendment and associational privacy have, at least thus far, been flashes in
the pan in American law. Rather, it is because history has not yet generated
the spark of societal juice necessary to create a demand for an additional
species atop existing law. The privilege against self‑incrimination and
the freedom of association both inherently embody notions of
"secrecy," "solitude" and "personhood" capable of
being described as relatives of privacy, as do various other provisions of the
Bill of Rights. Yet, new pockets of privacy have not yet developed in these
spheres, primarily because the existing constitutional provisions have not
broken down and proven inadequate under the weight of technological or social
change.
Those types of privacy that have been
durable enough to earn a solid niche in American law over the past hundred
years, as the previous pages have shown, can be summarized in the following
five categories:
*1434 Species
#1: The right to be let alone, with respect to the acquisition and
dissemination of information concerning the person, particularly through
unauthorized publication, photography or other media. (Warren & Brandeis's
original privacy tort).
Species #2: The right to be let alone,
with respect to governmental searches and seizures which invade a sphere of
individual solitude deemed reasonable by society. (Fourth Amendment privacy).
Species #3: The right to be let alone,
when one individual's freedom of speech threatens to disrupt another citizen's
liberty of thought and repose. (First Amendment privacy).
Species #4: The right to be let alone,
with respect to fundamental (often unanticipated) decisions concerning the
individual's own person, which are explicitly or implicitly reserved to the
citizen (rather than ceded to the government) by the terms of the social
contract. (Fourteenth Amendment privacy).
Species #5: The right to be let alone,
with respect to a variety of private and governmental intrusions generally
overlapping with species number one through number four above, yet often
extending greater protections to the citizen by virtue of independent state
constitutional provisions. (State constitutional privacy).
The behavioral patterns of these five brands
of legal privacy, which are just as important as the heavily‑intertwined
collection of "right to be let alone" definitions, reveal quite a bit
about the depth and future path of Brandeis's creation. Each species has
developed quite necessarily in order to assist the evolution of democracy in
modern America and prevent democratic stagnation. Each species has been spawned
to build a new wall of protection around the institutions and freedoms which
lie at the core of American democracy, freedoms pre‑dating the written
Constitution: family, work, religious expression, home life, contemplative
thought, citizenship and community. Tort privacy became necessary with the
industrialization and urbanization of America in the late 1800s, as the greater
density of human beings and the invention of modern newspapers and photography
created a new‑ found opportunity for citizens to pry into each other's
lives. This threatened the ability of individuals to regulate *1435 and "reserve"
information concerning themselves, an essential function if they were to help
mold the perceptions society would form of them, the essence of individuality.
Fourth Amendment privacy became necessary in the mid‑twentieth century in
order to provide an antidote to inventions that permitted the government to
gather up and observe more and more information about its citizens,
particularly in the setting of the FBI's crusade against political dissidents.
This intrusion was perceived as a force‑feeding of homogeneity, a
destruction of the "home is your castle" barrier and a threat to the
basic American ideal of individuality. First Amendment privacy, similarly,
evolved after World War II to protect solitude and an opportunity for a tiny
space of quietude in Frankfurter's world of noisy "human beehives"; [FN446]
this time the American notion of "repose" and "sanctuary"
was threatened by fellow citizens swarming across newly configured cities and
suburbs, across hedges, front porches and apartment foyers, seeking to engage
in putative free speech. Fourteenth Amendment privacy became a necessary
adjunct of American democracy in the 1960s and 1970s, necessary if certain
basic human choices suddenly made available through society's education and
ingenuity were not to be defaulted wholesale to the state simply because gaps
had become evident in the social contract. The essence of "liberty"
was long understood to mean choice, and the essence of choice now came to
include certain select decisions of a fundamental American stripe. State
constitutional privacy, most recently, became inevitable as our federal system
yawned to include and encourage experimentation with respect to individual
rights at the state and local level, as species number one through number four
underwent certain adjustments and curtailments as part of our general movement
toward a New Federalism.
Privacy, as it has evolved in these five
inter‑connected species, distinguishes American society from other types
of societies, but not simply in the sense that it guards against "creeping
totalitarianism," as Jed Rubenfeld and Carl J. Friedrich have suggested.
[FN447] It is often facile to lump democracies into a single bin as if they are
identical; yet this is counter to society's experience. American democracy‑‑thanks
in part to the creeping growth of legal privacy‑‑now exists in
sharp contrast with other types of real and imagined democracies, particularly
the ancient Greek city‑state advanced by Plato and Aristotle. The ancient
Greeks, as early as the Athenian polis in fifth century B.C., envisioned
democracy as a much more complete surrender of the individual to the whole.
Theirs was a "communitarian" and highly "participatarian"
ideal; the *1436 greatest mark of
freedom was participation in public activity, to the exclusion of individual
identity as Americans know it. [FN448]
The democratic state envisioned by the early Greeks was very small and very
homogeneous. The ideal number of citizens was a mere 5,000 to 10,000, such that
"every citizen could at least recognize by sight every other
citizen." [FN449] Even Plato and Aristotle, who criticized democracies
generally for resting too much power in the blind impulses of the masses,
believed that a proper government of any sort‑‑whether democracy,
oligarchy or aristocracy‑‑must remain extremely tiny. As Aristotle
wrote in his Politics, "a very great multitude cannot be orderly."
[FN450]
American democracy comprising fifty diverse
states sprawling over 3.5 million square miles, necessarily looks far different
than the ideal city‑state contemplated by the ancient Greeks. The birth
of various species of privacy have kept it this way. The high level of
individual privacy which has developed in American law distinguishes our
society from totalitarian states such as the Russia of the 1950s, [FN451] but also
from highly participatory forms of democracy, oligarchy or monarchy which bury
individualism under a close‑knit emphasis on public life. [FN452]
Political theorist Robert Dahl has
poignantly observed that the modern nation‑state, into which America has
become transformed in this century, has necessarily brought with it re‑adjustments
of our definition of democracy. Representative government has emerged, in place
of direct participation by citizens. The geographic size of the democracy has
become potentially unlimited because a physical assembly of all citizens is no
longer necessary, having been replaced by an assembly of their representatives.
The population has become increasingly diverse and non‑homogeneous in
terms of religious and political beliefs, occupations, ethnic and local
loyalties, and a host of characteristics which spread across the broad expanse
of the large nation‑state. As a result, political conflict has been
multiplied and the concept of shared beliefs about the "common good"
have been necessarily diluted and generalized. Conflict has not only occurred,
but is healthy. Our American society has
*1437 increasingly become pluralistic, with social organizations and
interest groups becoming more independent. Individual rights, particularly notions
of liberty and political equality, have been expanded in this century in order
to accommodate more heterogeneity. The political system has thus developed into
a "polyarchy," a representative system whereby citizenship is
extended to a high proportion of adults, in equal fashion, who have the power
to oppose and vote out of office even the highest government officials, causing
public officials to modify their conduct in order to be responsive and win
elections. This translates into an extraordinarily diverse, individualistic and
egalitarian American Democracy, [FN453]
something quite new to the history of humankind.
These features of democracy as it has
actually evolved in the United States, in contrast with many other conceivable
types of government (including other versions of democracy), have virtually
demanded the invention of new species of privacy over the past hundred years.
In the sprawling, representative government which has developed in twentieth
century America, the two hallmarks of American democracy‑‑individuality
and equality‑‑would have been largely smothered and rendered second‑rate
by changing events, were it not for the legal check imposed by successive
brands of privacy. A rugged individuality and colorfulness of character have defined
our nation's vision of itself, from Benjamin Franklin (the son of a Boston soap
maker) to Abraham Lincoln to Mark Twain to Amelia Earhart to Harry Truman to
Ronald Reagan. The characteristics that have become the trademark of American
life would not have been possible without a constant adaptation of repose,
sanctuary, autonomy and solitude‑‑ concepts which were important as
early as William Penn's day [FN454] ‑‑all designed to ensure that
the ordinary citizen could control the formulation of his or her personality,
shape society's perception of that personality, build a sacred fortress around
his or her home and person, and achieve whatever personal success he or she
might strive toward.
*1438
Although this Article has not directly addressed the democratic ideal of
equality‑‑tracing its roots to the "all men are created
equal" language of the Declaration of Independence and back to the Magna
Carta [FN455] ‑‑it has
surely been a silent partner in privacy's advance. Louis Brandeis, the son of a
Jewish immigrant from Prague, whose family settled on a tobacco farm in
Kentucky because of the increasing government restrictions on their activities
and freedoms in Europe, [FN456] was clearly cognizant of the dangers posed to
racial and religious minorities if the government's intrusions into homes and
personal property were allowed to grow unchecked with each new piece of
technology. The Katz decision in 1967, not coincidentally, established Fourth
Amendment privacy at a time when it was clear that many of the most egregious
search and seizure abuses by police officers‑‑if left unchecked‑‑would
be aimed at black citizens and other minority groups, a fact which scholarship
has now borne out. [FN457]
Fundamental‑decision privacy has
likewise maintained subtle links with equality. Throughout its lifetime,
Fourteenth Amendment privacy has concerned itself at varying points with women
(often poor) and minors who wished to obtain abortions, [FN458] families (often
black or nontraditional) who wished to live in extended family situations,
[FN459] parents (often ethnic or religious) who wished their children to attend
unique schools, [FN460] homosexuals, [FN461] the homeless [FN462] and a host of
other categories of citizens out of the mainstream of power and politics. The
courts have remained alert to the harsh fact that bestowing fundamental
decision‑making selectively, on certain citizens and not on others, is a
particularly dangerous threat to personhood and individuality.
Chief Judge Emeritus A. Leon Higginbotham,
Jr., of the Third Circuit Court of Appeals, has recently written that the
newest African‑American member of the Supreme Court‑‑Justice
Clarence Thomas‑‑was able to rise from poverty in Pin‑ Point,
Georgia, receive an Ivy League *1439
education, marry a woman of the Caucasian race, live in a comfortable Virginia
suburb and achieve his rare place in history, thanks in large part to a century
of advances in equal protection, housing rights and privacy law. [FN463] This
is hardly an overstatement. Given the strong notion of political equality in
America, and the underlying assumption that the people are best capable of
governing themselves, one is left with the conclusion that privacy is an
essential ingredient if citizens are to be free to lead their day‑to‑day
lives in a relatively even‑footed fashion, without constant disruption,
in order to define themselves (and others' perceptions of them) as self‑made
individuals and citizen‑participants.
Privacy has thus developed as an essential
ingredient if the hulking, polyarchical organism is to remain vital. [FN464] As
Robert Dahl has aptly observed: "Probably this strange hybrid, the normal
American system, is not for export to others." [FN465] The same may be
said of legal privacy in America which, as we have seen, has experienced a
growth cycle closely linked with the changing contours of a unique American
life, neither of which can be easily reproduced.
The most distinctive characteristic of
privacy‑‑which can be gleaned from a hundred‑year examination
of the cases‑‑is its heavy sensitivity to historical triggers. As
has been discussed above, each type of privacy (with a somewhat lessened
emphasis on First Amendment privacy) has been directly jolted into existence by
transformations in American life and technology, which have created a societal
mood powerful enough to incubate a new, legally protected right. This is
significant because it means that future manifestations of privacy will be
largely unexpected. Continued attempts to hunt down a single, precise
definition will inevitably fail. The ability to determine what historical
engines will drive privacy in America in future years will be as imprecise as
guesses that jazz would be the music of the 1920s, swing the sound of the
1940s, and rock‑n‑roll the societally preferred beat of the 1960s.
Jeremy Bentham once wrote that the aim of the law is to achieve a security in
expectations, a predictability. [FN466] If this is true, new blossoms of the
strawberry *1440 geranium will be
predicted, if at all, only through careful observation of the silent cues
provided by American history. Changes in American society and technology which
threaten to invade the status quo and rearrange the line of demarcation between
citizen and state, and citizen versus citizen, are prime candidates to generate
new privacy rights. They must simmer over time, percolate and create a sense of
societal urgency that the coveted trademarks of American individuality or
equality are threatened. Only if such a mood is sustained over a period of
time, with existing law failing to plug the gaps, will a new species of privacy
take form to supplement the old.
Prediction is rarely prudent for scholars
and others who commit their thoughts to print. However, it is possible to at
least hazard a conjecture concerning areas of privacy law ripe for activity, as
Warren and Brandeis's "right to let alone" enters its second century.
Continuing sophistication in the still‑not‑complete
computer revolution is bound to jolt out new permutations of privacy, beyond
those originally envisioned in the 1960s by Alan Westin and Arthur Miller.
[FN467] As computers replace steel file cabinets for storing documents and fax
machines replace the U.S. Post Office for transmitting mail, the potential for
invading ideas, work product and personal communications grows dramatically
greater in the 1990s. E‑mail (electronic mail) has already managed to
tempt private employers and public officials who have dipped into computer
systems to read private messages and confidential memos, the tip of a growing
iceberg. [FN468] New technology in
telephones, allowing a bombardment of mechanically dialled voices and
solicitations to enter the home, and revealing the identity of the caller through
"caller ID" screening mechanisms, [FN469] both present privacy
concerns, as do recently perfected scanners which allow computer‑age
gossips to eavesdrop on cordless telephone conversations and the drifting waves
of baby monitors. [FN470] Micro computer chips in credit cards which allow the
complete credit history of an individual to be laid open to scrutiny and video
rental businesses which can generate a history of one's private taste *1441 in films [FN471] all pose super‑modern
twists on the age‑old concern for secrecy and solitude. The Supreme Court
has not found sexual orientation to fall within the right of privacy, but
recently a panel of the Episcopal Church has recommended that homosexuals be
permitted to be ordained priests by that church, a sign of a continuing
societal shift in this area. [FN472]
Issues concerning the epidemic of AIDS and the ability of blood banks to
protect the identity and confidentiality of donors are already beginning to
push unexpected privacy issues into the courts. [FN473] Likewise, the scope of
the reputational interests of AIDS victims, even after death, has provided a
haunting footnote to these issues. [FN474] The spiralling number of homeless
citizens and the labyrinth of constitutional issues which surround their
makeshift residences and personal possessions
[FN475] raise new frontiers for the "home is your castle"
doctrine never imagined by Louis Brandeis. The individual's "right‑to‑die"
when terminally ill, and (simultaneously) the limitless new aspects of the
right to live, as organ transplants, frozen tissue and previously unthinkable
scientific advances, allow the American citizen to make more and more decisions
about life and death, will inevitably confront the twenty‑first century
as new species of privacy.
The possibilities are as limitless as the
imagination of humankind. For it is human imagination that fuels technological
and societal change, which in turn triggers privacy's accretion. There is no
particular end‑point or cap on the creeping path of Warren and Brandeis'
strawberry geranium. Other than to say that when it has ceased to creep, the
delicate, sprawling polyarchical democracy of the United States, as we have
come to know it, also will have ceased.
[FNa1].
Attorney, Cindrich & Titus, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; Adjunct Professor, University
of Pittsburgh School of Law. B.A.1977, University of Pittsburgh; J.D.1980,
Harvard Law School. This Article is dedicated to Professor Archibald Cox, the
late Professor Paul A. Freund, Retired Justice William J. Brennan, Jr.,
President John E. Murray, Jr., Robert J. Cindrich, and Dr. Holbert N. Carroll‑‑all
of whom contributed ideas, suggestions and guidance in helping the author
complete this project, his "Poor Man's LL.M."
I would also like to thank Sean Sheridan,
who provided valuable research assistance in the early stage of this sprawling
undertaking.
Finally, my greatest appreciation goes to my
beautiful wife, Laura, who encouraged me to rewrite this paper until it was the
best thing I was capable of writing; and my children, Carolyn and Luke, who
enticed me into jumping on the couch and reading Norman the Doorman in lieu of
spending my entire life on the footnotes.
[FN1].
Samuel D. Warren & Louis D. Brandeis, The Right to Privacy, 4 HARV.L.REV.
193 (1890). The article itself was published on December 15, 1890, at a price
of 35 cents, although volume IV of the Harvard Law Review containing the piece
was not published and circulated until 1891.
[FN2].
ARTHUR E. SUTHERLAND, THE LAW AT HARVARD 197‑98 (1967); LEWIS J. PAPER,
BRANDEIS 32‑33 (1983).
[FN3].
The phrase "right to be let alone" had been coined by Judge Cooley
several years earlier. See THOMAS M. COOLEY, COOLEY ON TORTS 29 (2d ed. 1888).
[FN4].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193.
[FN5].
Roscoe Pound, Interests in Personality, 28 HARV.L.REV. 343 (1915).
[FN6].
Paul A. Freund, Privacy: One Concept or Many?, in PRIVACY 182 (J. Roland
Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN7].
Erwin N. Griswold, The Right to Be Let Alone, 55 NW.U.L.REV. 216 (1960).
[FN8].
Carl J. Friedrich, Secrecy Versus Privacy: The Democratic Dilemma, in PRIVACY
105 (J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN9].
William L. Prosser, Privacy, 48 CAL.L.REV. 383 (1960).
[FN10].
LAURENCE H. TRIBE, AMERICAN CONSTITUTIONAL LAW ch. 15 (2d ed. 1988).
[FN11].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193, 195.
[FN12].
See Milton R. Konvitz, Privacy and the Law: A Philosophical Prelude, 31 LAW
& CONTEMP.PROBS. 272, 273 (1966) (suggesting that development of right to
privacy is ultimately linked to the development of philosophy and theology);
ALAN F. WESTIN, PRIVACY AND FREEDOM 7‑13 (1967) (tracing privacy notion
to the ancient Greeks); MARGARET MEAD, COMING OF AGE IN SAMOA 82‑85
(1949) (illustrating anthropological origins of privacy as a universal in human
society).
[FN13].
See Pound, supra note 5; Paul A. Freund, Address to the American Law Institute
(May 23, 1975), quoted in 52 A.L.I.PROC. 574‑75 (1975); Tom Gerety,
Redefining Privacy, 12 HARV.C.R.‑C.L.L.REV. 233, 236 (1977); J. Braxton
Craven, Jr., Personhood: The Right to Be Let Alone, 1976 DUKE L.J. 699, 702‑
03 (1976); Jeffrey Reiman, Privacy, Intimacy, and Personhood, 6 PHIL. &
PUB.AFF. 26 (1976); Joseph W. Rebone, Note, Personhood and the Contraceptive
Right, 57 IND.L.J. 579 (1982). See also TRIBE, supra note 10 (disclaiming any
single, unitary definition of privacy, but identifying various areas in which
personhood and the law intersect); Jed Rubenfeld, The Right of Privacy, 102
HARV.L.REV. 737, 784, 807 (1989). Rubenfeld's notion of privacy, despite his
monumental effort to distinguish it from personhood, ultimately travels full‑circle
and appears to be the flip‑side of personhood or personality.
Specifically, he concludes that privacy is the right to be free from intrusion
by the government, in those fundamental areas "where the government
threatens to take over or occupy our lives‑‑to exert its power in
some way over the totality of our lives." Id. at 787. In the end, this
vision of privacy leans heavily on notions of personhood, although it approaches
it from the back door, focusing upon the government's lack of a right to usurp
certain fundamental choices and impose a definition of self on the individual
in a democracy. For this reason, Rubenfeld's privacy fits most closely into the
personhood cluster, although his definition is certainly distinctive and
creative.
[FN14].
See Louis Henkin, Privacy and Autonomy, 74 COLUM.L.REV. 1410, 1425 (1974); Joel
Feinberg, Autonomy, Sovereignty, and Privacy: Moral Ideas in the Constitution?,
58 NOTRE DAME L.REV. 445 (1983); Daniel R. Ortiz, Privacy, Autonomy, and
Consent, 12 HARV.J.L. & PUB. POL'Y 91 (1989); Michael J. Perry, Substantive
Due Process Revisited: Reflections On (and Beyond) Recent Cases, 71 NW.U.L.REV.
417, 440 (1976).
[FN15].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 7. See also Charles Fried, Privacy, 77 YALE L.J. 475,
477‑78 (1968) (Privacy is linked to respect, love, friendship and trust,
and is the "oxygen" by which individuals are capable of building
"relations of the most fundamental sort."); ANITA L. ALLEN, UNEASY
ACCESS: PRIVACY FOR WOMEN IN A FREE SOCIETY 11, 15 (1988) (Privacy relates to
"inaccessibility of persons."); ARTHUR R. MILLER, ASSAULT ON PRIVACY
25 (1971) (Privacy is the individual's ability to control the circulation of
information relating to himself.); Hyman Gross, The Concept of Privacy, 42
N.Y.U.L.REV. 34, 35‑36 (1967) ("Privacy is the condition of human
life in which acquaintance with a person or with affairs of his life which are
personal to him is limited."); Richard B. Parker, A Definition of Privacy,
27 RUTGERS L.REV. 275, 280‑81 (1974) ("Privacy is control over who
can see us, hear us, touch us, smell us, and taste us, in sum, control over who
can sense us.").
[FN16].
Ruth Gavison, Privacy, 89 YALE L.J. 421, 433 (1980); see also Gerald G. Watson, The Ninth Amendment: A
Source of a Substantive Right of Privacy, 19 J. MARSHALL L.REV. 959, 961
(1986).
[FN17].
Gary L. Bostwick, Comment, A Taxonomy of Privacy: Repose, Sanctuary, and
Intimate Decision, 64 CAL.L.REV. 1447 (1976).
[FN18].
Gavison, supra note 16, at 426‑27, 433.
[FN19].
Henkin, supra note 14, at 1425.
[FN20].
Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 807.
[FN21].
Freund, supra note 6.
[FN22].
Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 740.
[FN23].
See Symposium, The Right to Privacy One Hundred Years Later, 41 CASE
W.RES.L.REV. 643 (1991).
[FN24].
Prosser, supra note 9.
[FN25].
Gavison, supra note 16, at 460‑61. Professor Gavison argues that, by
attempting to "reason backwards" from the case law to a concept of
privacy, one is led to "misleading" conclusions because it assumes
that one can actually discern a court's mental processes from its written
opinions, and furthermore, that there are many cases in which recovery is not
granted and no opinion results, which may be just as important to a true understanding
of the court's reasoning. Id. However, this criticism could be leveled at law
as an institution generally, particularly to the extent it relies on case law.
Were scholars to share Professor Gavison's misgivings, we would be without
legal treatises, casebooks and Blackstone's Commentaries, all of which seek to
bring coherence to an otherwise incoherent collection of cases.
[FN26].
OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, JR., THE COMMON LAW 1 (1881).
[FN27].
See ALEXIS DE TOCQUEVILLE, DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA (1835).
[FN28].
See ROBERT A. DAHL, DEMOCRACY AND ITS CRITICS (1989).
[FN29].
See GERALD GUNTHER, CASES AND MATERIALS ON CONSTITUTIONAL LAW ch. 3 (10th ed. 1980); ROBERT G. MCCLOSKEY, THE
AMERICAN SUPREME COURT ch. 6 (1960).
[FN30].
See GUNTHER, supra note 29, ch. 10.
[FN31].
See PAPER, supra note 2, chs. 1‑3.
[FN32].
Id. at 32‑33.
[FN33].
Samuel D. Warren, Jr., & Louis D. Brandeis, The Watuppa Pond Cases, 2 HARV.L.REV. 195 (1888); Samuel D. Warren,
Jr., & Louis D. Brandeis, The Law of the Ponds, 3 HARV.L.REV. 1 (1889). See
PHILIPPA STRUM, LOUIS D. BRANDEIS: JUSTICE FOR THE PEOPLE 37 (1984).
[FN34].
COOLEY, supra note 3, at 29.
[FN35].
JAMES F. STEPHEN, LIBERTY, EQUALITY, FRATERNITY 160 (1967, 1st ed. 1873). See
Gerety, supra note 13, at 238.
[FN36]. W.
PAGE KEETON ET AL., PROSSER AND KEETON ON THE LAW OF TORTS 292 (5th ed. 1984).
[FN37].
See JOHN DEMOS, A LITTLE COMMONWEALTH: FAMILY LIFE IN PLYMOUTH COLONY 152
(1970) (The author here remarks that "sustained privacy is hard to
imagine, in any part of the Old Colony setting.").
[FN38].
For a discussion of the roots of privacy as an independent right in 17th
century America, see Thomas H. O'Connor, The Right to Privacy in Historical
Perspective, 53 MASS.L.Q. 101, 102 (1968). The most exhaustive work on the
subject is DAVID H. FLAHERTY, PRIVACY IN COLONIAL NEW ENGLAND (1972). Flaherty
demonstrates quite convincingly that, although there may have been no explicit
right to privacy in colonial New England‑‑as that term is used
today‑‑ there was a clear sensitivity to privacy in the laws of the
day. For instance, a limited privilege against self‑incrimination existed
under the Massachusetts Body of Liberties of 1641, id. at 232, which could be
likened to privacy under the Fifth Amendment today. Courts were at times closed
to the public for certain matters dealing with sexual offenses, id. at 219, a
sort of accommodation to the privacy of the victim. Although life in colonial
New England certainly differed from life in modern urban America, and involved
far more intrusions upon personal privacy than we might tolerate today,
Flaherty concludes that the colonists nonetheless enjoyed far more privacy
rights (albeit described in different terms) than their counterparts in England
during the same time period. Thus, Flaherty finds that there is ample support
for an "unwritten" right of privacy in the history of the United
States, constitutionalized in Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965). Id.
at 248‑49.
[FN39].
These points are fully discussed in Flaherty's thorough work. See, e.g.,
FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 25‑26, 70‑77.
[FN40].
Id. at 83.
[FN41].
Cotton Mather wrote: "[A] Godly man will sometimes Retire, that he may
carry on the Exercises of Godliness." Id. at 1.
[FN42].
William Penn wrote a short poem in the 1690s, entitled Some Fruits of Solitude,
which contained the following verses:
"Privacy"
325. Remember the Proverb, Bene qui
latuit, bene vixit, They are happy that live Retiredly.
326. If this be true, Princes and their
Grandees, of all Men, are the Unhappiest: For they live least alone: And they
that must be enjoy'd by every Body, can never enjoy themselves as they should.
327. It is the Advantage little Men have
upon them; they can be private, and have leisure for Family Comforts, which are
the greatest Worldly Contents Men can enjoy.
328. But they that place Pleasure in
Greatness, seek it there: And we see Rule is as much the Ambition of some
Natures, as Privacy is the choice of others.
WILLIAM
PENN, SOME FRUITS OF SOLITUDE 96‑97 (8th ed. 1749) quoted in FLAHERTY,
supra note 38, at 13.
[FN43].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193.
[FN44].
Id. at 219.
[FN45].
Id. at 197.
[FN46].
Id. at 218.
[FN47].
Id. at 204‑05.
[FN48].
Id. at 200.
[FN49].
Id. at 205.
[FN50].
Id. at 197‑98. The authors pointed out that the Latin word for injury,
"injuria," had the following meaning under Roman Law: "every
intentional and illegal violation of honour, i.e. the whole personality of
another." Id. at 198 n. 1, (quoting CARL SALKOWSKI, INSTITUTES AND HISTORY
OF ROMAN PRIVATE LAW 668 (E.E. Whitfield trans. & ed., 1886)). Thus, Warren
and Brandeis envisioned that harm to one's "feelings" or
"honour" would be actionable as a violation of privacy only where
there was injury in the Latin sense, namely, injury to personality.
[FN51].
Id. at 198. Thus, the privacy of Warren and Brandeis is most closely aligned
with those modern commentators who focus on the "informational"
aspect of privacy. See, e.g., WESTIN, supra note 12; MILLER, supra note 15;
Gross, supra note 15; Parker, supra note 15.
[FN52].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 214‑15.
[FN53].
Id. at 199‑200.
[FN54].
The case apparently had not generated a reported opinion but had been commented
upon in the New York Times on June 15, 18 and 21, 1890. See Warren &
Brandeis, supra note 1, at 195 n. 7.
[FN55].
Id. at 195.
[FN56].
40 Ch.D. 345 (Ch.1888).
[FN57].
Id. at 353.
[FN58].
41 Eng.Rep. 1171 (1849).
[FN59].
Id. at 1179.
[FN60].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 204.
[FN61]. Id.
at 220.
[FN62].
There appears to be no generally recognized right of privacy at early English
common law. Nonetheless, the notion of trespass vi et armiis in some ways
developed a notion of personal privacy under tort law, in conjunction with
property law concepts. See Watson, supra note 16, at 973. Moreover, there is
certainly a recognition in early English trespass cases of the maxim "a
man's home is his castle," which is the root of much of modern privacy in
the United States. See Y.B. 21 Hen. 7, fo. 39, pl. 50 (1499), cited in 2 THE
REPORTS OF SIR JOHN SPELMAN 316 n. 2 (J.H. Baker ed., 1978); Semayne's Case, 77
Eng.Rep. 194, 195 (1605).
[FN63].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 196.
[FN64].
Prosser, supra note 9.
[FN65].
Id. at 383.
[FN66].
Id. (citing APLHEUS T. MASON, BRANDEIS: A FREE MAN'S LIFE 70 (1946)).
[FN67].
Id. at 423.
[FN68].
ALFRED LIEF, BRANDEIS: THE PERSONAL HISTORY OF AN AMERICAN IDEAL (1936).
[FN69].
Id. at 51.
[FN70].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 35.
[FN71]. Once
was to report that Warren, Brandeis and others wished to announce that they
were joining the Mugwumps political party. The second was in the June 7, 1890
edition of the Gazette, when Warren's cousin Katherine H. Clarke was married.
The paper reported that "Mr. and Mrs. Samuel D. Warren, the former cousin
of the bride, gave a breakfast for the bridal party...." Id. See also
James H. Barron, Warren and Brandeis, The Right to Privacy, 4 Harv.L.Rev. 193
(1890): Demystifying a Landmark Citation, 13 SUFFOLK U.L.REV. 875, 891‑907
(1979) (including original research concerning press coverage of Samuel D.
Warren during that time period).
[FN72].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 35 n. 18 (citing Letter from Louis D. Brandeis to
Samuel D. Warren, Jr. (April 8, 1905) in THE LETTERS OF LOUIS D. BRANDEIS 302
(Melvin I. Urofsky & David W. Levy eds., 1971)).
[FN73].
See generally FRANK L. MOTT, AMERICAN JOURNALISM, A HISTORY 1690‑ 1960
(3d ed. 1962).
[FN74].
Id. at 411‑12.
[FN75].
SIDNEY KOBRE, THE YELLOW PRESS AND GILDED AGE JOURNALISM 1 (1964). Thus, Sidney
Kobre characterized the first revolution in American journalism as that period
in the 1830s in which the penny presses cheapened newspapers and made them
available to the average citizen, with individual copies sold on the streets.
The second revolution took place in the 1870s and 1880s, after the Civil War,
when the concept of the penny press was revitalized, this time allowing a
massive popularization of the newspaper through new technology and
sensationalism. Id. at iii.
[FN76].
EDWIN EMERY & MICHAEL C. EMERY, THE PRESS AND AMERICA: AN INTERPRETIVE
HISTORY OF THE MASS MEDIA 349‑50 (3d ed. 1972).
[FN77].
KOBRE, supra note 75, at 1.
[FN78].
EMERY, supra note 76, at 351‑55.
[FN79].
Id. John A. "Colonel" Cockerill, the man Pulitzer brought with him to
the St. Louis Dispatch (and later to the New York World) to serve as managing
editor, is often regarded as the "father" of yellow journalism. MOTT,
supra note 73, at 440. He possessed "a reputation for exploiting stories
of murder, sin, and sex, and for sensationalizing accounts of violence,
lynchings, public hangings, and dramatic death." EMERY, supra note 76, at
312.
[FN80].
WILLARD G. BLEYER, MAIN CURRENTS IN THE HISTORY OF AMERICAN JOURNALISM 328 (1927),
quoted in EMERY, supra note 76, at 317.
[FN81].
The 1870s was a period of remarkable growth for the American newspaper. The
number of newspapers almost doubled in this decade, reaching approximately
7,000, while population increased only 30% during the same time period. The
1890 census shows that by that year, there were over 12,000 newspapers in the
United States, which experienced a continuing surge in growth. MOTT, supra note
73, at 411. Joseph Pulitzer purchased the New York World in 1883 for $346,000.
By the mid‑1990's, it was housed in a $2,500,000 building and had an
estimated worth of $10,000,000. EMERY, supra note 76, at 325. When the World's
circulation skyrocketed to 100,000 on September 2, 1884, Pulitzer had 100 guns
fired off in the New York City Hall Park and gave each one of his employees a
tall silk hat. MOTT, supra note 73, at 435.
[FN82].
EMERY, supra note 76, at 350.
[FN83].
MOTT, supra note 73, at 444.
[FN84].
According to Mott, the incident with President Cleveland in 1886 was the most
egregious example of "keyhole journalism." Indiscreet newspapermen
followed the president and his bride on their honeymoon, prompting a Washington
newspaperman to give this report of the first morning of the honeymoon:
"When President Cleveland rose at 10 o'clock this morning and looked from
the front windows of this cheerful little domicile upon the handsome vista of
glade and green that stretched out before him, among the objects which met his
astounded gaze was a small pavilion standing in the midst of a handsome cluster
of tall trees, in and around this pavilion lounged the flower of Washington
journalism, somewhat battered by lack of sleep and wrestling with county
telegraph operators, but still experiencing a lively interest in the Chief Executive
and his whereabouts." Several months thereafter, President Cleveland
attacked the intrusive techniques of these "new journalists,"
accusing them of "silly, mean, and cowardly lies that every day are found
in the columns of certain newspapers which violate every instinct of American
manliness, and in ghoulish glee desecrate every sacred relation of private
life." See DON R. PEMBER, PRIVACY AND THE PRESS: THE LAW, THE MASS MEDIA,
AND THE FIRST AMENDMENT 16 (1972) (quoting Newspaper Espionage, FORUM, Aug.
1886, at 533).
[FN85].
Wrote Elbridge L. Adams in 1905, echoing the sentiment of Warren and Brandeis:
"It will probably not be seriously questioned that the American newspaper
press, with a few honorable exceptions, has far overstepped the bounds of decency
and propriety in its betrayal by word and picture of the private life of
individuals." Elbridge L. Adams, The Right of Privacy, and Its Relation to
the Law of Libel, 39 AM.L.REV. 37, 50 (1905). See also Wilbur Larremore, The
Law of Privacy, 12 COLUM.L.REV. 693 (1912). Arthur Schlesinger, Sr. wrote, in
commenting upon this period of history in 1933: "Undoubtedly prying
sensationalism robbed American life of much of its privacy to the gain chiefly
of morbid curiosity." ARTHUR M. SCHLESINGER, SR., THE RISE OF THE CITY,
1878‑1898 at 194 (1933).
[FN86].
See Prosser, supra note 9, at 386‑87.
[FN87].
A number of these early cases involving the exploitation of pictures and
quotations of individuals for commercial gain in newspaper advertisements are
discussed in Larremore, supra note 85. See also Note, The Right of Privacy at
Common Law, 8 MICH.L.REV. 221 (1909).
[FN88].
See Marks v. Jaffa, 26 N.Y.Sup.Ct. 908 (1893) (publishing of picture of an
actor, without consent, in newspaper popularity contest enjoined); Mackenzie v.
Soden Mineral Springs Co., 18 N.Y.S. 240 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1891) (use of physician's
name in advertising medicine, without consent, enjoined); Corliss v. F.W.
Walker Co., 64 F. 280 (C.C.D.Mass.1894) (publishing biography and portrait of
George H. Corliss, deceased inventor, not an invasion of privacy because he was
a public figure; opinion may be read to suggest, however, that right to privacy
exists).
[FN89].
50 S.E. 68 (Ga.1905). There, the plaintiff brought suit against an insurance
company for publishing his picture, without his consent, in a newspaper
advertisement in the Atlanta Constitution next to a man who was poorly clothed,
sickly and depressed‑looking. Above the photograph of the sickly man were
the words: "Do It While You Can. The Man Who Didn't." The
advertisement included an endorsement attributed to Pavesich, which stated:
"In my healthy and productive period of life I bought insurance in the New
England Mutual Life Insurance Co., of Boston, Mass., and to‑day my family
is protected and I am drawing an annual dividend on my paid‑up
policies." Id. at 68‑69. The Georgia Supreme Court overruled the
trial court and held that the plaintiff had stated a valid cause of action for
damages under both libel and privacy theories.
[FN90].
In 1899, the California legislature approved an amendment to the criminal libel
statute which made it a misdemeanor to publish the portrait of any person in a
newspaper or book or on a handbill or poster without the individual's consent.
The law was apparently never invoked to prosecute a case and was repealed in
1915. See PEMBER, supra note 84, at 64.
[FN91].
Act of Apr. 6, 1903, ch. 132, §§ 1‑2, 1903 N.Y.Laws 308. This statute,
which became an amendment to the state's Civil Rights Law, prohibited the use
of an individual's name or likeness, without consent, for advertising or trade
purposes. N.Y.CIV.RIGHTS §§ 50‑51 (McKinney 1976 & Supp.1988).
[FN92].
Act of May 12, 1903, 1903 Pa.Laws 265. This statute allowed civil actions for
the recovery of damages arising from negligent but nondefamatory newspaper
publications. Like the California statute, supra note 90, it was relatively
unused until 1907, when it was repealed. See Act of May 1, 1907, 1907 Pa.Laws
124.
[FN93].
See Va.Code Ann. § 8.01‑40 (1950). This law was similar to the New York
statute, supra note 91.
[FN94].
See Utah Code Ann. §§ 76‑4‑8 to ‑9 (1953). The Utah statute
was also modeled after the New York legislation, supra note 91.
[FN95].
See discussion of the California and Pennsylvania statutes, supra notes 90, 92.
[FN96].
Dean Prosser wrote that the type of privacy which had prompted the Harvard Law
Review piece, public disclosure of private facts by the press, "was rather
slow to appear in the decisions." Prosser, supra note 9, at 392. Don R.
Pember referred to the development of the law of privacy in the first twenty
years after the Warren and Brandeis article as "sporadic at best."
PEMBER, supra note 84, at 58. In later years, Judge Biggs of the U.S. Court of
Appeals for the Third Circuit remarked that the state of privacy law in the
year 1956 was "still that of a haystack in a hurricane." Ettore v.
Philco Television Broadcasting Co., 229 F.2d 481 (3d Cir.1956).
[FN97].
64 N.E. 442 (N.Y.1902).
[FN98].
Roberson was a celebrated case in which Franklin Mills Flour published the
picture of Miss Abigail Roberson on thousands of posters, without her consent.
Beneath her picture were the words "Flour of the Family." The New
York Court of Appeals dismissed her claim, finding that a right of privacy did
not exist under the common law of New York. The decision was highly criticized,
leading one of the Judges on the Court of Appeals to write a law review article
in an attempt to defend the court's holding. See Denis O'Brien, The Right of
Privacy, 2 COLUM.L.REV. 437 (1902).
[FN99].
See, e.g. Mackenzie v. Soden Mineral Springs Co., 18 N.Y.S. 240 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1891); Corliss v. F.W. Walker
Co., 64 F. 280 (C.C.D.Mass.1894); Munden v. Harris, 153 Mo.App. 652 (1911)
(merchants using plaintiff's portrait as part of advertisement for jewelry);
Foster‑Milburn Co. v. Chin, 134 Ky. 424 (1909) (unauthorized use of
photograph as part of advertisement); Edison v. Edison Mfg. Co., 73 N.J.Eq. 136
(July 1907) (unauthorized use of name as part of corporate title and use of
picture as business advertisement).
[FN100].
RESTATEMENT OF TORTS § 867 (1939).
[FN101].
Prosser, supra note 9, at 389. Prosser broke down the types of privacy cases
that had emerged, by the year 1960, into four categories:
1) Intrusion upon the plaintiff's
seclusion or solitude, or into his private affairs.
2) Public disclosure of embarrassing
private facts about the plaintiff.
3) Publicity that places the plaintiff in
a false light in the public eye.
4) Appropriation, for the defendant's
advantage, of the plaintiff's name or likeness.
Id.
[FN102].
See Marks v. Jaffa, 26 N.Y.S. 908 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1893) (publication by Der
Wachter, a New York City publication, of actor's picture in embarrassing
popularity contest); Moser v. Press Publishing Co., 109 N.Y.S. 963
(N.Y.Sup.Ct.1908) (publication in New York World of picture and story about
plaintiff, which was allegedly untrue; no violation of privacy found); Jeffries
v. New York Evening Journal Publishing Co., 124 N.Y.S. 780 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.1910)
(publication by New York Evening Journal of serialized biography of boxer; no
violation of privacy); Pavesich v. New England Life Ins., Co., 50 S.E. 68
(Ga.1905) (publication of inane advertisement using plaintiff's picture in
Atlanta Constitution; valid privacy claim); Henry v. Cherry and Webb, 73 A. 97
(R.I.1909) (publication of picture in Providence Evening Bulletin, by dry goods
store, showing plaintiff seated in automobile with mohair coat; no violation of
privacy); Munden v. Harris, 134 S.W. 1076 (Mo.Ct.App.1911) (jeweler used man's
picture as part of an advertisement for Elgin watches; cause of action for
violation of privacy existed); Peed v. Washington Times Co., 55 Wash.L.Rep. 182
(D.C.1927) (publication by Washington Herald of picture of woman nearly
asphyxiated by gas at home of friend; acknowledges "right to be let
alone"); Martin v. New Metropolitan Fiction, 248 N.Y.S. 359
(N.Y.App.Div.1931) (publication by True Detective Mysteries of picture of
mother of murder victim, along with "lurid" quotes, held actionable),
rev'd without opinion, 237 A.D. 863 (1932).
[FN103].
Prosser, supra note 9, at 386.
[FN104].
Id. at 388. At the time Prosser wrote his article, only Rhode Island, Nebraska and
Wisconsin had rejected privacy rights under the common law. These states
suggested the legislature would have to deal with the issue.
[FN105].
See WILLIAM L. PROSSER & W. PAGE KEETON, LAW OF TORTS 851‑854 (1984 & Supp.1988). See also Symposium,
supra note 23.
[FN106].
PROSSER & KEETON, supra note 105, at 854‑56.
[FN107].
Id. at 856‑63.
[FN108].
Id. at 863‑66.
[FN109].
See, e.g., WESTIN, supra note 12, at 31‑32. "Reserve" refers to
the ability of the individual to exercise control over what he or she
communicates to others.
[FN110].
Hyman Gross, Privacy and Autonomy, in PRIVACY 169 (J. Roland Pennock & John
W. Chapman eds., 1971). See also Arnold Simmel, Privacy Is Not an Isolated
Freedom, in PRIVACY 71 (J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN111].
In order to maintain an integrated personality, and determine how we are
perceived by other individuals, "we must have a large measure of control
over what of us is seen and heard, when, where, and by whom." Gross, supra
note 110, at 173. Without this ability, we have little ability to determine our
own individuality, which lays at the heart of the American democratic notion.
[FN112].
See, e.g., Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 740 (drawing sharp distinction between
fundamental decision privacy and other types of privacy); Fried, supra note 15
(focusing on search and seizure privacy to exclusion of other types).
[FN113].
381 U.S. 479 (1965).
[FN114].
277 U.S. 438, 471 (1928) (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN115].
389 U.S. 347 (1967).
[FN116].
Paxton's Case, Superior Ct. 1761, reprinted in Quincy's Mass.Rep. 1761‑62,
51 (1865). This maxim derived from the early English case of Y.B. 21 Hen. 7,
fo. 39, pl. 50 (1499), cited in 2 THE REPORTS OF SIR JOHN SPELMAN 316 n. 2
(J.H. Baker ed., 1978). See also Seymayne's Case, 77 Eng.Rep. 194, 195 (1605).
For a discussion of early common law origins of the "home is your
castle" maxim, see FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 85‑88.
[FN117].
William Pitt, Speech on the Excise Bill, quoted in Frank v. Maryland, 359 U.S.
360, 378‑79 (1959) (Douglas, J., dissenting) (citing 15 HANSARD,
PARLIAMENTARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND (1753‑1765) at 1307).
[FN118].
R.I. Rec., I, 168‑69 (1647), quoted in FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 86.
[FN119].
LEGAL PAPERS OF JOHN ADAMS, I, 137‑38, quoted in FLAHERTY, supra note 38,
at 88.
[FN120].
The Third Amendment provides: "No soldier shall, in time of peace be
quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war,
but in a manner to be prescribed by law." U.S. Const. amend. III.
[FN121].
See Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616, 624‑29 (1886). The distinguished
Boston lawyer James Otis, in condemning the writ of assistance, stated: "A
man's house is his castle; and while he is quiet, he is as well guarded as a
prince in his castle. This writ, if it should be declared legal, would totally
annihilate this privilege." LEGAL PAPERS OF JOHN ADAMS, II, 142, quoted in
FLAHERTY, supra note 38, at 87.
[FN122].
Boyd, 116 U.S. at 625‑26.
[FN123].
Id. at 630.
[FN124].
Justice Bradley's opinion rested upon both Fourth and Fifth Amendment
principles, stating that "the Fourth and Fifth Amendment run almost into
each other" where the government forcibly seizes a person's private papers
and seeks to use them as evidence against him. Id. at 630. In finding a type of
privacy buried in the Fourth Amendment, Justice Bradley invoked the early
English case of Enrick v. Carrington, 19 Howell's State Trials 1029 (1765), in
which Lord Camden had held that the use of general warrants violated common law
trespass notions. Boyd, 116 U.S. at 626.
[FN125].
COOLEY, supra note 3, at 29.
[FN126].
THOMAS M. COOLEY, A TREATISE ON THE CONSTITUTIONAL LIMITATIONS WHICH REST UPON
THE LEGISLATIVE POWER OF THE STATES OF THE AMERICAN UNION 299‑ 300 (1st
ed. 1868).
[FN127].
277 U.S. 438 (1928).
[FN128].
Id. at 471‑73 (Brandeis, J., dissenting). Olmstead involved a government
wiretap on the home and office telephones of a group of men suspected of violating
the National Prohibition Act by importing, storing and selling liquor. The
wiretaps took place over a period of five months and generated 775 pages of
notes.
[FN129].
The majority opinion in Olmstead, authored by Chief Justice Taft, ironically relied
upon Boyd, 116 U.S. 616, to construct an argument that the Fourth Amendment was
necessarily confined to those instances where the defendant had suffered
"an official search and seizure of his papers or his tangible material
effects or an actual physical invasion of his house 'or curtilage' for the
purpose of making a seizure." Olmstead, 277 U.S. at 466. Here, since
"those who intercepted the projected voices were not in the house of
either party to the conversation" there was no search; and because the
voices travelling over telephone lines were not "material effects,"
there was no seizure. Id. The cases cited by the majority to support a strict
interpretation of the Fourth Amendment included Gouled v. United States, 255
U.S. 298 (1921); Silverthorne Lumber Co. v. United States, 251 U.S. 385 (1920);
Agnello v. United States, 269 U.S. 57 (1924); and Weeks v. United States, 232
U.S. 383 (1914).
[FN130].
Olmstead, 277 U.S. at 478‑79 (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN131].
Id. at 473.
[FN132].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 307; STRUM, supra note 33, at 325.
[FN133].
PAPER, supra note 2, at 312.
[FN134].
Id.
[FN135].
389 U.S. 347 (1967).
[FN136].
See WESTIN, supra note 12, at 173 (citing testimony of Attorney General Herbert
Brownell, indicating that there were approximately 200 wiretaps in progress as
of 1954).
[FN137].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 175‑77.
[FN138].
Nardone v. United States, 302 U.S. 379 (1937); Nardone v. United States, 308
U.S. 338 (1939).
[FN139].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 176‑77. In 1940, the Senate ordered an
investigation of the alleged wiretap abuses, and the Interstate Commerce
Committee issued a forceful report condemning the practice of wiretapping by
both government agents and private parties, and proposing stronger federal
legislation. Id. See also Hearings Before and Report of Subcomm. of the Senate
Comm. on Interstate Commerce, Pursuant to Sen. Res. 224, 96th Cong., 3d Sess.
(1940).
[FN140].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 176‑77. Apparently, there was a dispute as to whether
such a secret Executive Order was in fact issued. See Note, Congressional
Wiretapping Policy Overdue, 2 STAN.L.REV. 744, 750 n. 42 (1950).
[FN141].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 179‑80.
[FN142].
Id. at 180.
[FN143].
Id. at 178.
[FN144].
Id. at 191‑92.
[FN145].
See Wire‑Tapping: The Attorney General's Program, 1962: Hearings Before
the Sen. Judiciary Comm., 87th Cong., 2d Sess. (1962). No such wiretap
legislation was ever enacted during the short Kennedy administration, however.
[FN146].
WESTIN, supra note 12.
[FN147].
ARTHUR R. MILLER, THE ASSAULT ON PRIVACY: COMPUTERS, DATA BANKS AND DOSSIERS
(1971).
[FN148].
For a collection of the significant volume of books and periodicals on this
topic prior to 1971, see the selective bibliography contained in MILLER, supra
note 147, at 261‑69.
[FN149].
WESTIN, supra note 12, at 198‑99.
[FN150].
Id. at 196‑98.
[FN151].
Id. at 206; Text of Message by President Johnson to Congress on State of the
Union, N.Y. TIMES, Jan. 11, 1967, at A16.
[FN152].
316 U.S. 129 (1942). In Goldman, the Court found no violation of the Fourth
Amendment where federal agents planted a dictaphone in a partition wall, and
were able to listen to conversations in an adjoining room. Because there had
been no physical trespass into defendant's office, the Fourth Amendment had not
been violated. It is interesting to note that the agents had originally planted
a different device, a "dictaphone," inside defendant's office by
entering upon the premises without a warrant. This device broke, and the
"dictaphone" was then installed in the adjoining wall. The Court in
Olmstead, true to its strict construction of the Fourth Amendment, suggested
that evidence gathered by the first listening device‑‑which
involved a physical trespass onto defendant's property‑‑would have
violated the Constitution. Id. at 134‑35.
[FN153].
343 U.S. 747 (1952). In On Lee, the Court found no violation of the Fourth
Amendment where an undercover narcotics agent wore a concealed microphone, and his
conversation with defendant in a Chinese laundry was monitored by a fellow
agent. Again, there had been no physical trespass, since defendant voluntarily
spoke with the wired agent.
[FN154].
Id. at 753‑54.
[FN155].
365 U.S. 505 (1961).
[FN156].
The Court found that the contact with the heating duct constituted a physical
invasion of the premises. Id. at 509.
[FN157].
Id. at 512. Justice Douglas, in his concurrence in Silverman, took an even more
blunt approach. He suggested a departure from the crabbed
"constitutionally protected areas" approach, which had been developed
in Gouled, Olmstead, etc., and urged the Court to turn its attention to the
more important issue of "whether the privacy of the home was
invaded." Id. at 513. A smattering of cases in the next several years
began to erode the notion of Olmstead that tangible personal property had to be
involved in order to constitute a "search and seizure" under the
Fourth Amendment. See Hoffa v. United States, 385 U.S. 293 (1966); Lewis v.
United States, 385 U.S. 206 (1966); Osborn v. United States, 385 U.S. 323
(1966). In each of these cases, however, the claim to a constitutionally
protected right to privacy under the Fourth Amendment was rejected.
[FN158].
389 U.S. 347 (1967).
[FN159].
Id. at 351.
[FN160].
Id.
[FN161].
Id. at 360‑61 (Harlan, J., concurring). From Justice Harlan's concurrence
evolved the two part "reasonable expectation of privacy" test under
the Fourth Amendment, soon thereafter adopted by a majority of the Court in
Terry v. Ohio, 392 U.S. 1, 9 (1968). According to Justice Harlan, a protected
zone of Fourth Amendment privacy existed if: (1) the individual had an
"actual" expectation of privacy, and (2) that expectation was
"one that society was prepared to recognize as 'reasonable.' " Katz,
389 U.S. at 361.
[FN162].
In Berger v. New York, 388 U.S. 41 (1967), the Court stated that America has
entered a new age in which "[s]ophisticated electronic devices have now
been developed ... which are capable of eavesdropping on anyone in almost any
given situation." Id. at 46‑47.
[FN163].
Bostwick, supra note 17, at 1456‑57. "Sanctuary" refers to the
ability of the individual to prohibit other persons from seeing, learning and
knowing them within a protected area.
[FN164].
Watson, supra note 16, at 960‑91; Gavison, supra note 16, at 433‑
34. "Secrecy" refers to the ability of the individual to prevent
himself and his activities from being known to others, generally.
[FN165].
"Solitude" refers to the ability of the individual to withdraw and be
alone, and prevent access to his or her person. See Gavison, supra note 16, at
433‑34 n. 40.
[FN166].
See supra note 16.
[FN167].
Justice Bradley, in Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616 (1886), had declared
that the Fourth Amendment was designed to protect the "sanctity of a man's
home and the privacies of life," id. at 630, and that "every American
statesman, during our revolutionary and formative period as a nation, was
undoubtedly familiar with this monument of English freedom, and considered it
as the true and ultimate expression of constitutional law." Id. at 626.
[FN168].
Warren & Brandeis, supra note 1, at 193.
[FN169].
See COOLEY, supra note 3.
[FN170].
Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438, 478 (1928) (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN171].
Berger v. New York, 388 U.S. 41 (1967) (bugging devices placed in offices of
individuals suspected of accepting bribes to issue liquor licenses); United
States v. United States Dist. Court, 407 U.S. 297 (1972) (wiretaps conducted by
the Attorney General, acting on behalf of the President, with respect to
domestic organizations believed to pose a threat to national security).
[FN172].
See Camara v. Municipal Court, 387 U.S. 523 (1967) (inspection of residence for
municipal fire code violations); G.M. Leasing Corp. v. United States, 429 U.S.
338 (1977) (search of business office by IRS agents). See also Mancusi v. De
Forte, 392 U.S. 364 (1968) (search of office by state officials).
[FN173].
United States v. Chadwick, 433 U.S. 1 (1977); Arkansas v. Sanders, 442 U.S. 753
(1979). But see United States v. Ross, 456 U.S. 798 (1982).
[FN174].
Walter v. United States, 447 U.S. 649 (1980) (sealed boxes containing sexually
explicit films).
[FN175].
United States v. Karo, 468 U.S. 705 (1984) (monitoring beeper signals once
inside a private residence, not open to visual surveillance, violates
justifiable expectation of privacy in residence). But see United States v.
Knotts, 460 U.S. 276 (1983) (no violation of Fourth Amendment privacy when a
similar beeper was placed in a drum of chemicals and used to track the movement
of a suspect in his automobile, but was not used to monitor the drum inside the
home).
[FN176].
United States v. Brignoni‑Ponce, 422 U.S. 873 (1975).
[FN177].
United States v. Ortiz, 422 U.S. 891 (1975).
[FN178].
Delaware v. Prouse, 440 U.S. 648 (1979). In that case, Justice White wrote:
An individual operating or traveling in an
automobile does not lose all reasonable expectation of privacy simply because
the automobile and its use are subject to government regulation. Automobile
travel is a basic, pervasive, and often necessary mode of transportation to and
from one's home, workplace, and leisure activities. Many people spend more
hours each day traveling in cars than walking on the streets. Undoubtedly, many
find a greater sense of security and privacy in traveling in an automobile than
they do in exposing themselves by pedestrian or other modes of travel ... Nor
are they shorn of those interests when they step from the sidewalks into their
automobiles.
Id. at
662‑63.
[FN179].
United States v. Miller, 425 U.S. 435 (1976).
[FN180].
United States v. Dionisio, 410 U.S. 1 (1973).
[FN181].
Smith v. Maryland, 442 U.S. 735 (1979).
[FN182].
United States v. White, 401 U.S. 745 (1971).
[FN183].
Chambers v. Maroney, 399 U.S. 42 (1970); South Dakota v. Opperman, 428 U.S. 364
(1976); Rakas v. Illinois, 439 U.S. 128 (1978); California v. Carney, 471 U.S.
386 (1985); United States v. Ross, 456 U.S. 798 (1982); New York v. Belton, 453
U.S. 454 (1981).
[FN184].
462 U.S. 696 (1983). Although the Court found the "sniff test" did
not unreasonably intrude upon the individual's privacy rights, and thus was not
an unlawful "search" under the Fourth Amendment, the Court found that
the seizure of the suspect's luggage for over 90 minutes constituted an
unreasonable "seizure." Id. at 705‑07.
[FN185].
486 U.S. 35 (1988).
[FN186].
469 U.S. 325 (1985).
[FN187].
See Oliver v. United States, 466 U.S. 170 (1984) (narcotics agents walked
around gate marked with "No Trespassing" signs, and located field of
marijuana about one mile from defendant's homestead); California v. Ciraolo,
476 U.S. 207 (1986) (police flew over defendant's home in airplane at 1,000
feet, and photographed marijuana growing in backyard); Dow Chem. Co. v United
States, 476 U.S. 227 (1986) (Environmental Protection Agency officials used
precision aerial mapping camera to photograph industrial manufacturing complex,
for suspected environmental violations, at altitudes of up to 12,000 feet);
United States v. Dunn, 480 U.S. 294 (1987) (Drug Enforcement Agency agents
crossed several fences to peer with a flashlight into barn located within 60 yards
of a dwelling); Florida v. Riley, 488 U.S. 445 (1989) (aerial surveillance of a
greenhouse, through missing panels in roof, using helicopter hovering at 400
feet). For criticism of the Court's approach in such cases, see Stephen A.
Saltzburg, Another Victim of Illegal Narcotics: The Fourth Amendment (As
Illustrated By the Open Fields Doctrine), 48 U.PITT.L.REV. 1 (1986); Seth H.
Ruzi, Comment, Reviving Trespass‑Based Search Analysis Under the Open
View Doctrine: Dow Chem. Co. v. United States, 63 N.Y.U.L.REV. 191 (1988);
David E. Steinberg, Making Sense of Sense‑Enhanced Searches, 74
MINN.L.REV. 563, 586‑91 (1990).
[FN188].
489 U.S. 602 (1989).
[FN189].
489 U.S. 656 (1989).
[FN190].
As Justice Kennedy wrote in Von Raab:
The Government's compelling interests in
preventing the promotion of drug users to positions where they might endanger
the integrity of our Nation's borders or the life of the citizenry outweigh the
privacy of those who seek promotion to these positions, who enjoy a diminished
expectation of privacy by virtue of the special, and obvious physical and
ethical demands of those positions.
Id. at
679. Moreover, Justice Kennedy concluded that "a warrant would provide
little or nothing in the way of additional protection of personal
privacy," since the drug testing is a mandatory process applied to all
covered employees, and thus there are "no special facts for a neutral
magistrate to evaluate." Id. at 667.
[FN191].
496 U.S. 444 (1990).
[FN192].
The Court once again employed a balancing test, as in Skinner and Von Raab,
finding that the state's interest in eradicating drunk driving was a weighty
one, while the intrusion on the motorist was "slight." Id. at 451.
Chief Justice Rehnquist noted that the checkpoint at issue in that case,
conducted by the Michigan State Police and the Saginaw County Sheriff's
Department, was governed by explicit guidelines governing checkpoint
operations, site selection and publicity, which ensured that the discretion of
the official in the field was circumscribed. Unlike Delaware v. Prouse, 440
U.S. 648 (1979), there was at least some empirical evidence that the method
employed here yielded positive results, in that approximately 1.5% of the
drivers passing through the checkpoint were legally intoxicated. Sitz, 496 U.S.
at 454‑55.
[FN193].
See Note, Protecting Privacy Under the Fourth Amendment, 91 YALE L.J. 313
(1981) (suggesting that Fourth Amendment rights have become improperly
hierarchical, with certain interests being viewed as "lesser" simply
because the warrant process is viewed as imposing some burden on law
enforcement officers).
[FN194].
See, e.g., Friedrich, supra note 8, at 106‑07. In United States v. Place,
462 U.S. 696 (1983), the Court accurately summarized its job under the Fourth
Amendment as follows: "We must balance the nature and quality of the
intrusion on the individual's Fourth Amendment interests against the importance
of the governmental interests alleged to justify the intrusion." Id. at
703.
[FN195].
466 U.S. 170, 178 (1984) (citations omitted). See also O'Connor v. Ortega, 480 U.S. 709, 715
(1987); California v. Ciraolo, 476 U.S. 207, 215 (1986).
[FN196].
486 U.S. 35 (1988).
[FN197].
William H. Rehnquist, Is An Expanded Right of Privacy Consistent With Fair and
Effective Law Enforcement?, 23 KAN.L.REV. 1, 15 (1974).
[FN198].
Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438, 474 (1928) (quoting WILLIAM TUDOR, THE
LIFE OF JAMES OTIS, OF MASSACHUSETTS 66 (1823)).
[FN199].
PENN, supra note 42.
[FN200].
487 U.S. 474 (1988).
[FN201].
254 U.S. 325 (1920).
[FN202].
Id. at 327.
[FN203].
Id. at 332.
[FN204].
Id. at 335‑36 (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN205].
Id. at 335.
[FN206].
At several points, Brandeis seemed to focus on the fact that Gilbert was seeking
to petition the government, and referred to a concept of "liberty"
under the Fourteenth Amendment. Id. at 337, 343. Generally, however, he seemed
to be concerned with the right of free speech under the First Amendment. Id. at
336. Whether Brandeis viewed this as the source of Gilbert's privacy right is
not clear.
[FN207].
In Schneider v. State, 308 U.S. 147 (1939), otherwise known as the
"Handbill Cases," the Court held that municipalities could not use
anti‑ leafletting ordinances to prohibit Jehovah's Witnesses from
engaging in political or religious speech, including door‑to‑door
canvassing. This decision set the stage for cases pitting the rights of the
door‑to‑door solicitor against the rights of the unwilling
listener.
[FN208].
319 U.S. 141 (1943).
[FN209].
Id. at 150 (Murphy, J., concurring).
[FN210].
316 U.S. 129, 136 (1942) (Murphy, J., dissenting).
[FN211].
Martin, 319 U.S. at 150 (Murphy, J., concurring).
[FN212].
Justice Frankfurter wrote:
The habits and security of life in sparsely
settled rural communities, or even in those few cities which a hundred and
fifty years ago had a population of a few thousand, cannot be made the basis of
judgment for determining the area of allowable self‑protection by present‑day
industrial communities. The lack of privacy and the hazards to peace of mind
and body caused by people living not in individual houses but crowded together
in large human beehives, as they so widely do, are facts of modern living....
Id. at
152‑53 (Frankfurter, J., dissenting).
[FN213].
Id. at 154‑57 (Reed, J., dissenting).
[FN214].
341 U.S. 622 (1951).
[FN215].
The ordinance in Green River, Wyoming, which served as a model for local
municipalities throughout the country, had been held constitutional by a
federal court of appeals. See Town of Green River v. Fuller Brush Co., 65 F.2d
112 (10th Cir.1933). No appeal was taken to the United States Supreme Court.
[FN216].
Breard, 341 U.S. at 644.
[FN217].
He likens the prohibition against door‑to‑door solicitation to a
trespass law and finds that the state is able to protect its citizens from such
disruption under its police powers. Id.
[FN218].
285 U.S. 105 (1932).
[FN219].
The full quote is as follows:
"Advertisements of this sort [i.e.,
billboards and displays] are constantly before the eyes of observers on the
streets and in street cars to be seen without the exercise of choice or
volition on their part. Other forms of advertising are ordinarily seen as a
matter of choice on the part of the observer. The young people as well as the
adults have the message of the billboard thrust upon them by all the arts and
devices that skill can produce. In the case of newspapers and magazines, there
must be some seeking by the one who is to see and read the advertisement. The
radio can be turned off, but not so the billboard or street car placard."
Id. at
110 (quoting State v. Packer Corp., 297 P. 1013, 1019 (Utah 1931)).
[FN220].
DAVID M. O'BRIEN, PRIVACY, LAW, AND PUBLIC POLICY 147 (1979).
[FN221].
336 U.S. 77 (1949).
[FN222].
The defendant in Kovacs was broadcasting music from a truck on a public street
near the municipal building, along with commentary, apparently airing his views
on a labor dispute. Justice Reed authored the opinion finding that the
"loud and raucous noises" language of the New Jersey statute was
sufficiently definite to permit enforcement. Id. at 82‑83.
[FN223].
Id. at 86‑87.
[FN224].
Id. at 97 (Frankfurter, J., concurring).
[FN225].
2 Joseph Story, Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States §§ 1872‑84
(2d ed. 1851).
[FN226].
FRANCIS LIEBER, ON CIVIL LIBERTY AND SELF‑GOVERNMENT viii, 44‑47,
71‑75, 224 (1st ed. 1853).
[FN227].
343 U.S. 451 (1952).
[FN228].
The Court seemed to acknowledge a right to privacy under the Fifth Amendment,
but concluded that a citizen's right to privacy in a public conveyance is
"substantially limited" compared to his or her right within the home.
Id. at 463‑64. It is interesting to note that many of the early
"home is your castle" privacy cases relied upon the Fifth Amendment,
since that provision creates a privilege against self incrimination and
provides a close analogue to the notion that one is free to live in one's home
free from unwarranted governmental intrusions. See Boyd v. United States, 116
U.S. 616 (1886), which originally relied upon both the Fourth and Fifth
Amendments in describing a right to privacy as early as 1886.
[FN229].
Pollak, 343 U.S. at 468 (Douglas, J., dissenting).
[FN230].
394 U.S. 557 (1969).
[FN231].
Id. at 565.
[FN232].
397 U.S. 728 (1970).
[FN233].
Specifically, the federal statute permitted homeowners to insulate themselves
from advertisements "which the addressee in his sole discretion believes
to be erotically arousing or sexually provocative." See 39 U.S.C. §
4009(a) (1964 & supp. IV) (current version at 39 U.S.C. § 3008(a) (1988)).
The Postmaster General was authorized to order the sender to cease mailing
further materials to the addressee. Chief Justice Burger, writing for the
Court, invoked Pollak, 343 U.S. 451, to distinguish between "captive
audiences" inside and outside the home. He concluded: "The asserted
right of a mailer ... stops at the outer boundary of every person's
domain." Rowan, 397 U.S. at 738.
[FN234].
Rowan, 397 U.S. at 736.
[FN235].
Id.
[FN236].
403 U.S. 15 (1971).
[FN237].
402 U.S. 415 (1971).
[FN238].
422 U.S. 205 (1975).
[FN239].
438 U.S. 726 (1978).
[FN240].
Id. at 748. The Court permitted the monologue to be banned based upon the
commission's finding that it was "indecent" (not necessarily obscene)
within the meaning of 18 U.S.C. § 1464 (1976), a federal statute regulating
broadcasts. Pacifica has been roundly criticized for taking into account the
content of the speech involved. See O'BRIEN, supra note 220, at 153‑55.
[FN241].
447 U.S. 455 (1980). The Illinois statute prohibited all picketing in
residential neighborhoods except for labor picketing. Justice Brennan found the
distinction between labor picketing and other forms of picketing violative of
the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. He wrote:
"Preserving the sanctity of the home, the one retreat to which men and
women can repair to escape from the tribulations of their daily pursuits, is
surely an important value. Our decisions reflect no lack of solicitude for the
right of an individual 'to be let alone' in the privacy of the home, 'sometimes
the last citadel of the tired, the weary, and the sick.' " Id. at 471
(quoting Gregory v. Chicago, 394 U.S. 111, 125 (1969) (Black, J., concurring)).
[FN242].
Carey, 447 U.S. at 455.
[FN243].
487 U.S. 474 (1988). The statute was enforced to prevent anti‑ abortion
picketers from protesting in front of the residence of a doctor who performed
abortions.
[FN244].
Id. at 484, (quoting Carey, 447 U.S. at 471).
[FN245].
Id. (quoting Gregory v. City of Chicago, 394 U.S. 111, 125 (1969) (Black, J., concurring)).
[FN246].
See Martin v. Struthers, 319 U.S. 141, 153 (1943) (Frankfurter, J.,
dissenting).
[FN247].
See supra note 41.
[FN248].
See Breard v. Alexandria, 341 U.S. 622, 626 (1951). Justice Reed wrote of the
new door‑to‑door solicitors: " 'One follows another until the
ringing doorbells disturb the quietude of the home and become a constant
annoyance.' " Id. at 626 n. 3 (quoting Town of Green River v. Fuller Brush
Co., 65 F.2d 112, 114 (10th Cir.1933)).
[FN249].
Ernest Van Den Haag has made a related point, explaining that an increasingly
crowded society has inevitably placed burdens on society in the past few decades.
He writes: "The chances of privacy diminish roughly (and unevenly) as
crowding increases." Ernest Van Den Haag, On Privacy, in PRIVACY 149, 169
(J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN250].
376 U.S. 254 (1964). See also Gertz v. Robert Welch, Inc., 418 U.S. 323 (1974);
Curtiss Publishing Co. v. Butts, 388 U.S. 130 (1967).
[FN251].
For a criticism of this intermingling, see O'BRIEN, supra note 220, at 162‑67.
Professor O'Brien points out correctly that the torts of privacy and defamation
historically were aimed at different purposes. Defamation suits were designed
to protect the individual's reputation from unjust harm; thus, truth was an
absolute defense under the theory that one's reputation was only as good as
one's conduct. On the other hand, the tort of privacy was designed to prevent
certain personal information from being exposed to the world, simply because it
was of a private nature; consequently, truth was not a defense, because the
information was protected from exposure regardless of truth or falsity.
Professor Bloustein has similarly noted that
New York Times v. Sullivan and its offspring have blurred the distinction
between privacy and defamation. See Edward J. Bloustein, The First Amendment
and Privacy: The Supreme Court Justice and the Philosopher, 28 RUTGERS L.REV.
41, 91‑93 (1974). However, Professor Bloustein takes the more optimistic
view that such intermingling has led to a stronger position for the tort of
defamation because it has become associated with the increasingly revered right
of personal privacy. Id. at 95.
[FN252].
For criticism of this approach, see O'BRIEN, supra note 220, at 162‑67.
See also Peter B. Edelman, Free Press v. Privacy: Haunted By the Ghost of
Justice Black, 68 TEX.L.REV. 1195 (1990).
[FN253].
385 U.S. 374 (1967). In Hill, a family held hostage by escaped convicts sued
Life magazine for invasion of privacy. Life had created the impression that a
fictionalized play about the ordeal actually reflected the events endured by
the Hill family, casting them in a false light. The Court suggested that
although the Hills were private figures, the New York Times v. Sullivan test
still applied because the falsehoods published involved "matters of public
interest." Id. at 387‑88.
[FN254].
419 U.S. 254 (1975). In Cantrell, a wife and son brought suit against Forest
City Publishing Co. and a reporter, for invasion of privacy based on a
"news feature" which described the funeral of their husband and
father, killed in a bridge disaster on the Ohio River, and improperly portrayed
the impact of his death on the family. The Supreme Court permitted the recovery
by plaintiffs under a "false‑light" theory of invasion of
privacy. However, it did so by finding that the trial court's charge, that
liability could be imposed only if the false statements had been made
"with knowledge of their falsity or in reckless disregard of the
truth," satisfied the New York Times test. Id. at 249‑51. Justice
Stewart, for the majority, specifically avoided the question of whether a state
may constitutionally apply a more relaxed standard of liability for a publisher
or broadcaster of false statements injurious to a private individual under a
"false‑light" theory of invasion of privacy, or whether the
constitutional standard announced in Time, Inc. v. Hill applied to all false‑light
cases. Id. at 250‑51. Having found that there was sufficient evidence of
reckless untruth, the Court sidestepped this critical issue. As a result, the
plaintiffs in Cantrell won the battle, but "false‑ light"
privacy continued to lose the war.
[FN255].
420 U.S. 469 (1975). In this "public disclosure" tort case, the
father of a deceased rape victim sued a broadcasting company for televising a
news report revealing the rape victim's name, despite a Georgia statute which
made it a misdemeanor to do so. Justice White swept the privacy issue under the
carpet, finding that the "interests in privacy fade when the information
involved already appears on the public records made available to the reporter
in the courtroom." Id. at 494‑95. The Court found no reason to
directly address the privacy issue. In contrast, in the highly publicized case
of Time, Inc. v. Firestone, 424 U.S. 448, 457 (1976), the Court found that the
erroneous interpretation of public records by the media would not shield the
press from liability, particularly where the citizen involved was not a
"public figure."
[FN256].
430 U.S. 308 (1977). In Oklahoma Publishing, the Court unanimously held that a
state court could not prohibit the publication of the "name or
picture" of an 11‑year‑old boy accused of murder, when the
information was "widely disseminated information obtained at court
proceedings which were in fact open to the public." Id. at 310. The court
relied heavily upon its decision in Cox Broadcasting, indicating that any
privacy rights of the juvenile were outweighed by the First Amendment freedom
of the press. Id. at 311‑12.
[FN257].
435 U.S. 829 (1978). This case involved a Virginia statute which made it a
crime for the news media to publish information concerning the confidential
proceedings of the Judicial Inquiry and Review Commission, which heard
complaints concerning judges' disability and misconduct. The Supreme Court
found that the ability to truthfully report about public officials engaged in
connection with their public duties "lies near the core of the First
Amendment," id. at 838, and held unconstitutional the state's attempt to
impose this legislative form of privacy. Id. at 841‑42.
[FN258].
443 U.S. 97 (1979). In this case, the Court struck down a West Virginia statute
which made it a crime to publish the name of an individual charged as a
juvenile offender. Because matters of "public significance" were
involved, the state could not constitutionally punish the truthful reporting of
the accused juvenile's name obtained from the police radio and other sources
"absent a need to further a state interest of the highest order." Id.
at 103.
[FN259].
491 U.S. 524 (1989).
[FN260].
Florida Star involved the reporting of the name of a rape victim, after a cub
reporter copied down the information which had been inadvertently included in a
sheriff's report. Florida law required that the identity of a sexual battery
victim not be made part of any public record, and indeed signs were posted in the
press room giving notice of the proscription to reporters. Id. at 546 (White,
J., dissenting). The newspaper itself had an express policy against publishing
the names of rape victims. Nonetheless, the report was printed, B.J.F.'s family
received phone calls threatening her with rape again, and she was forced to
move and obtain mental health counselling. Id. at 528.
[FN261].
Id. at 541 (emphasis added).
[FN262].
Id. One can at least wonder whether a state's interest would be more
"weighty" if it relied directly upon a privacy right in the state
constitution, rather than upon a state statute.
[FN263].
Edelman, supra note 252, at 1207, 1211‑18.
[FN264].
Diane L. Zimmerman, False Light Invasion of Privacy: The Light That Failed, 64
N.Y.U.L.REV. 364 (1989). See also Diane L. Zimmerman, Requiem For a
Heavyweight: A Farewell to Warren and Brandeis's Privacy Tort, 68 CORNELL
L.REV. 291 (1983).
[FN265].
"Associational privacy," also linked to the First Amendment in
several notable cases, will be discussed in the Epilogue of this Article.
[FN266].
381 U.S. 479 (1965). In Griswold, a Connecticut statute provided for fine or
imprisonment or both for any person who used any drug, medicinal article or
instrument for the purpose of preventing conception. The Executive Director of
the Planned Parenthood League of Connecticut and its medical director (a
physician and professor at Yale Medical School) were convicted for providing
married couples with information concerning how to prevent conception and for prescribing
a contraceptive for the wife's use. Judge Robert Bork has criticized Griswold
as a contrived test‑case, involving an outdated and unenforced statute,
orchestrated by Yale law professors who sought to "enlist the Court on the
side of moral relativism in sexual matters." See ROBERT H. BORK, THE
TEMPTING OF AMERICA: THE POLITICAL SEDUCTION OF THE LAW 95‑97 (1990).
[FN267].
Griswold, 381 U.S. at 485‑86.
[FN268].
Justice Douglas, writing for the Court, concluded that the right of privacy
could be found in the "zones of privacy" or "penumbras"
surrounding various other constitutional guarantees, specifically those in the
First, Third, Fourth, Fifth and Ninth Amendments. Id. at 484‑85. Justice
Goldberg, joined by Chief Justice Warren and Justice Burger, believed that
"the right of marital privacy though ... not mentioned explicitly in the
Constitution is supported both by numerous decisions of this Court ... and by
the language and history of the Ninth Amendment." Id. at 486‑87
(Goldberg, J., concurring) (footnote omitted). Justice Harlan sought to graft
marital privacy directly onto the due process clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment and concurred in the decision based upon his conclusion that the
Connecticut statute violated "basic values 'implicit in the concept of
ordered liberty.' " Id. at 500 (Harlan, J., concurring) (quoting Palko v.
Connecticut, 302 U.S. 319, 325 (1937)). Justice White believed that the
Connecticut statute deprived appellants of a "liberty" interest under
the Fourteenth Amendment and was not "reasonably necessary for the
effectuation of a legitimate and substantial state interest." Id. at 502‑04
(White, J., concurring).
[FN269].
Id. at 484‑85. Justice Douglas's formulation was similar to the approach
taken by the Griswold appellants in their brief, which embraced a shotgun
approach and sprayed the right of privacy across the breadth of the Bill of
Rights. See Brief for Appellants at 79‑89, Griswold v. Connecticut, 381
U.S. 479 (1965) (No. 496). Justice Douglas was clearly attempting to
disassociate himself (and the Court) from a liberty grounded on the due process
clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, largely because the Court's decision in
Lochner v. New York, 198 U.S. 45 (1905) (holding that a person's "general
right to make a contract in relation to his business" is protected by the
Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment), had become vilified by 1965.
Justice Douglas, creating an appearance of wide latitude between the Griswold
decision and Lochner, wrote: "We do not sit as a super‑legislature
to determine the wisdom, need, and propriety of laws that touch economic
problems, business affairs, or social conditions. This law, however, operated
directly on an intimate relation of husband and wife and their physician's role
in one aspect of that relation." Griswold, 381 U.S. at 482.
[FN270].
410 U.S. 113 (1973).
[FN271].
Justice Blackmun's majority opinion included this telling sentence: "This
right of privacy, whether it be founded in the Fourteenth Amendment's concept
of personal liberty and restrictions upon state action, as we feel it is, or,
as the District Court determined, in the Ninth Amendment's reservation of
rights to the people is broad enough to encompass a woman's decision whether or
not to terminate her pregnancy." Id. at 153.
[FN272].
Id. Roe involved a challenge to Texas criminal abortion laws by a pregnant
unwed female who claimed rape but later admitted that she had contrived the
story in her desperation to obtain an abortion. See DAVID M. O'BRIEN, STORM
CENTER 23 (2d ed. 1990). The Texas statute prohibited abortions except to save
the life of the mother. The Court held that given the "fundamental"
nature of plaintiff's privacy right, only a "compelling" governmental
interest could justify regulation by the state. Roe, 410 U.S. at 155. The Court
found that the state's interest in the health of the mother became compelling
only after the first trimester of pregnancy, at which point the risk of
mortality for the mother met or exceeded the risks of childbirth. Id. at 163.
Thus, after the first trimester, "reasonable regulations" relating to
the protection of maternal health, such as requirements concerning the
qualifications of those performing abortions and the facilities where they
would take place, would be permitted. Id. With respect to the state's interest
in the potential life of the fetus, the Court found that this became
"compelling" after the second trimester of pregnancy, the point at
which the fetus became viable (i.e., had the capability of "meaningful life
outside the mother's womb"). Id. Only after the second trimester,
therefore, could abortions be proscribed entirely. Id. at 164‑65.
[FN273].
367 U.S. 497, 517‑19 (1961) (Douglas, J., dissenting).
[FN274].
Griswold, 381 U.S. at 499‑500 (Harlan, J., concurring).
[FN275].
Poe, 367 U.S. at 522 (Harlan, J., dissenting).
[FN276].
See Griswold, 381 U.S. at 484‑85 (citing Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S.
616 (1886); Mapp v. Ohio, 367 U.S. 643 (1961)).
[FN277].
The Griswold Court wrote:
The
principles laid down in this opinion [by Lord Camden] affect the very essence
of constitutional liberty and security.... [T]hey apply to all invasions ... of
a man's home and the privacies of life. It is not the breaking of his doors,
and the rummaging of his drawers, that constitutes the essence of the offense;
but it is the invasion of his indefeasible right of personal security, personal
liberty and private property....
Griswold,
381 U.S. at 485 n. 1 (quoting Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616, 630 (1886)).
[FN278].
Id. at 485 (citing Breard v. Alexandria, 342 U.S. 622 (1951); Public Utilities Comm'n v. Pollak, 343 U.S. 451 (1952)).
[FN279].
Id. at 486 (citing NAACP v. Alabama, 377 U.S. 288 (1964)).
[FN280].
316 U.S. 535 (1942), cited in Griswold, 381 U.S. at 485.
[FN281].
262 U.S. 390 (1923), cited in Griswold, 381 U.S. at 481‑82.
[FN282].
268 U.S. 510 (1925), cited in Griswold, 381 U.S. at 481.
[FN283].
See Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438, 469 (1928) (Holmes, J.,
dissenting) ("While I do not deny it I am not prepared to say that the
penumbra of the Fourth and Fifth Amendments covers the defendant, although I
fully agree that Courts are apt to err by sticking too closely to the words of
the law where those words import a policy that goes beyond them.").
[FN284].
Griswold, 381 U.S. at 494 (Goldberg, J., concurring).
[FN285].
Id. at 500 (Harlan, J., concurring).
[FN286].
Poe v. Ullman, 367 U.S. 497, 550, 552 (1961) (Harlan, J., dissenting).
[FN287].
Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113, 152 (1973) (citing Stanley v. Georgia, 394 U.S. 557
(1969)).
[FN288].
Roe, 410 U.S. at 152 (citing Katz v. United States, 389 U.S. 347, 350 (1967);
Boyd v. United States, 116 U.S. 616 (1886); Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S.
438, 478 (1928)).
[FN289].
Id. at 152‑53 (citing Loving v. Virginia, 388 U.S. 1, 12 (1967); Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535,
541‑42 (1942)).
[FN290].
Id. at 172 (Rehnquist, J., dissenting).
[FN291].
See John H. Ely, The Wages of Crying Wolf: A Comment on Roe v. Wade, 82 YALE
L.J. 920 (1973). Professor Ely wrote that the Roe decision "is not
constitutional law and gives almost no sense of an obligation to try to
be." Id. at 947 (emphasis in original).
[FN292].
ALEXANDER M. BICKEL, THE MORALITY OF CONSENT (1975). Professor Bickel described
Roe as a "model statute" and quipped that is was "derived, not
from Spencer's Social Statics, but from fashionable notions of progress."
Id. at 27.
[FN293].
Harry H. Wellington, Common Law Rules and Constitutional Double Standards: Some
Notes on Adjudication, 83 YALE L.J. 221 (1973). Dean Wellington viewed the
Court's use of privacy rights, in the abortion context, as
"Pickwickian." Id. at 303.
[FN294].
Id. at 301.
[FN295].
This distinction is made in Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965). Thus,
some critics have commented that the Constitution was not meant to enact
Herbert Spencer's (or anyone else's) theory of economics. Lochner was flawed,
under this reasoning, because it sought to establish the Court as a super
legislature, lording over the economic decisions of the Congress and the state
legislatures. See, e.g., BICKEL, supra note 292, at 26‑ 27.
[FN296].
See Archibald Cox, The Court and the Constitution 130, 148 (1987).
[FN297].
See Monrad G. Paulsen, The Persistence of Substantive Due Process in the
States, 34 MINN.L.REV. 91 (1950).
[FN298].
The wishy‑washiness of Lochner's liberty probably accounts for the
inconsistent opinions of that era. For example, states were permitted to impose
an eight‑hour day on miners, Holden v. Hardy, 169 U.S. 366 (1898), and
for women, Muller v. Oregon, 208 U.S. 412 (1908), but not for men in a bakery.
Lochner v. New York, 198 U.S. 45 (1905). States were permitted to forbid the
sale of liquor, Mugler v. Kansas, 123 U.S. 623 (1887), but not the manufacture
of cigars in a tenement. In re Jacobs, 98 N.Y. 98 (1885).
[FN299].
Ely, supra note 291.
[FN300].
Id. at 939.
[FN301].
See Laurence H. Tribe, Structural Due Process, 10 HARV.C.R.‑
C.L.L.REV.... 269 (1975).
[FN302].
Id. at 301.
[FN303].
See Elizabeth L. Beardsley, Privacy, Autonomy and Selective Disclosure, in
PRIVACY 56 (J. Roland Pennock & John W. Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN304].
See MALCOLM POTTS & CLIVE WOOD, NEW CONCEPTS IN CONTRACEPTION 127‑ 28
(1972).
[FN305].
See John A. Robertson, Procreative Liberty and the Control of Contraception,
Pregnancy, and Childbirth, 69 VA.L.REV. 405, 407 (1983). See generally CLIFFORD
GROBSTEIN, FROM CHANCE TO PURPOSE: AN APPRAISAL OF EXTERNAL HUMAN FERTILIZATION
(1981).
[FN306].
Christopher Tietze, The Current Status of Fertility Control, 25 LAW &
CONTEMP.PROBS. 426, 429‑31 (1960).
[FN307].
ROSALIND P. PETCHESKY, ABORTION AND WOMAN'S CHOICE: THE STATE, SEXUALITY, AND
REPRODUCTIVE FREEDOM 109, 116‑18 (1984).
[FN308].
Gregory Pincus et al., Fertility Control with Oral Medication, 75 AM.J.OBSTET.
& GYNECOL. 1333 (1958); Tietze, supra note 306, at 432‑33.
[FN309].
Based upon a 1961 study conducted by the Office of Population Research of
Princeton University, Dr. Tietze was able to calculate pregnancy rates per 100
woman‑years of exposure for traditional methods of birth control as
follows: condom (13.8); diaphragm (14.4); douche (40.8). See Christopher
Tietze, The Condom as a Contraceptive, in ADVANCES IN SEX RESEARCH 97 (Hugo G.
Bergel ed., 1963). To compute the rate per "woman‑years of
pregnancy," the investigator determines for each married couple the
duration of the exposure to the risk of pregnancy, by deleting the aggregate
months of married life during which conception is impossible because of
pregnancy, separation or some other reason. The months of exposure and
pregnancies of all couples who used the same methods are then added and the
pregnancy rate per 100 woman‑years is computed.
After the introduction of the birth control
pill in the United States, Dr. Tietze reported pregnancy rates with oral
contraceptive tablets ranging from 0.4 to 2.7 per woman‑years.
Christopher Tietze, Use and Effectiveness of Contraceptive Methods in the United
States, in THE MANUAL OF CONTRACEPTIVE PRACTICE 131 (Mary S. Calderone ed.,
1964). A similar study in 1963 showed the pregnancy rate of traditional methods
of birth control to range from 12 to 31 per 100 woman‑years, while the
rate for envoid (a popular oral contraceptive pill) was 1.2. Celso R. Garcia,
Clinical Studies on Human Fertility Control, in HUMAN FERTILITY AND POPULATION
PROBLEMS 63 (Roy O. Greep ed., 1963).
[FN310].
The American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists and the House of Delegates
of the American Medical Association were two of the prestigious bodies which
adopted resolutions endorsing birth control. Brief as Amicus Curiae for Planned
Parenthood Federation of America, Inc. app. B at 1b‑ 4b, Griswold v.
Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1964) (No. 496).
[FN311].
Peter Smith, Comment, The History and Future of the Legal Battle Over Birth
Control, 49 CORNELL L.Q. 275, 277‑79 (1964).
[FN312].
"Only 11 percent were opposed, and 8 percent had no opinion." Brief
as Amicus Curiae, at 48, Griswold (No. 496) (citing HARTFORD COURANT, Jan. 13,
1965).
[FN313].
KRISTIN LUKER, ABORTION AND THE POLITICS OF MOTHERHOOD 111 (1984).
[FN314].
POTTS & WOOD, supra note 304, at 125‑26.
[FN315].
See John H. Talbott, Lord Lister (1827‑1912), in A BIOGRAPHICAL HISTORY
OF MEDICINE 755‑56 (1970) (citing Joseph Lister, On a New Method of
Treating Compound Fracture, Abscess, etc., 1 THE LANCET 328 (March 16, 1867)).
[FN316].
See Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113, 149 n. 44 (1973).
[FN317].
See generally POTTS & WOOD, supra note 304, at 185‑92.
[FN318].
Id. at 125‑26.
[FN319].
See Roe, 410 U.S. at 149 n. 44. Of the 9,722 therapeutic abortions studied in a
1963‑68 report of the Commission on Professional and Hospital Activities,
only a single death of the mother "unequivocally resulted from the
operation." See Christopher Tietze, United States: Therapeutic Abortions,
1963‑1968, in 59 STUDIES IN FAMILY PLANNING 5‑7 (1970).
[FN320].
Brief for Appellants at 31‑32, Roe (No. 70‑18) (citing Chase,
Twelve Month Report on Abortions in New York City (Health Services
Administration, City of New York, June 29, 1971)).
[FN321].
See JOHN T. NOONAN, A PRIVATE CHOICE; ABORTION IN AMERICA IN THE SEVENTIES 35
(1979). Specifically, the ALI adopted the hypothesis of Glanville Williams that
abortion had been opposed by Christians because of their view that infants must
be baptized. Therefore, to save the fetus' soul, the Christian church
(according to Williams) was forced to oppose the practice of abortion, hardly a
compelling justification for many modern Americans. See MODEL PENAL CODE § 230
(Proposed Official Draft 1962). See also GLANVILLE WILLIAMS, THE SANCTITY OF
HUMAN LIFE AND THE CRIMINAL LAW 193 (1957).
[FN322].
See MARY K. ZIMMERMAN, PASSAGE THROUGH ABORTION, THE PERSONAL AND SOCIAL
REALITY OF WOMEN'S EXPERIENCES 19‑20 (1977). It was significant that Dr.
Alan Guttmacher, the influential head of the Planned Parenthood Organization,
suddenly switched to become a friend of abortion rights. NOONAN, supra note
321, at 37. Some physicians also expressed the view that the existing abortion
laws made hypocrites of them because they were unable to advise patients
seeking abortions with any degree of medical objectivity. See Harold Rosen,
Psychiatric Implications of Abortion: A Case Study in Social Hypocrisy, in
ABORTION AND THE LAW 72‑106 (David T. Smith ed., 1967).
[FN323].
See Roe 410 U.S. at 143.
[FN324].
By 1971, 12 states had adopted the ALI proposal. See generally Ruth Roemer, Abortion Law Reform and Repeal:
Legislative and Judicial Developments, 61 AM.J.PUB. HEALTH 500 (1971).
[FN325].
See NOONAN, supra note 321, at 61‑62.
[FN326].
See PETCHESKY, supra note 307, at 121.
[FN327].
See PHYLLIS T. PIOTROW, WORLD POPULATION CRISIS: THE UNITED STATES RESPONSE, at
vii (1973).
[FN328].
PETCHESKY, supra note 307, at 113; Lucinda Cisler, Unfinished Business: Birth
Control and Women's Liberation, in SISTERHOOD IS POWERFUL: AN ANTHOLOGY OF
WRITINGS FROM THE WOMEN'S LIBERATION MOVEMENT 277‑78 (Robin Morgan ed.,
1970). For an excellent discussion of the effect of these and other factors
upon the national abortion mood, see ZIMMERMAN, supra note 322, at 9‑ 12;
Luker, supra note 313, at 115‑18; PETCHESKY, supra note 207, at 103.
[FN329].
See, Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1964); Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113
(1973); Eisenstadt v. Baird, 405 U.S. 438 (1972). See also Planned Parenthood
of Missouri v. Danforth, 428 U.S. 52 (1976) (holding a requirement that single
women under the age of 18 receive parental consent before obtaining abortion
violates privacy right under Roe); Carey v. Population Servs. Int'l, 431 U.S.
678, 685 (1977) (invalidating the blanket prohibition of the distribution of
contraceptives to minors, holding that the "constitutionally protected
right to privacy extends to an individual's liberty to make choices concerning
conception"); Bellotti v. Baird, 443 U.S. 622 (1979) (holding
unconstitutional Massachusetts statute requiring unmarried minors to obtain consent
for an abortion from both parents or authorization of court if parental consent
was denied); Colautti v. Franklin, 439 U.S. 379 (1979) (invalidating
Pennsylvania abortion statute requiring doctors to make a determination of
viability prior to performing an abortion); Thornburgh v. American College of
Obstetricians and Gynecologists, 476 U.S. 747 (1986) (striking down portions of
Pennsylvania Abortion Control Act which required "reporting,"
"informed consent," "determination of viability," etc.).
[FN330].
Loving v. Virginia, 388 U.S. 1 (1967) (striking down Virginia statutory scheme
which prohibited racially mixed marriages); Cleveland Bd. of Educ. v. LaFleur,
414 U.S. 632, 639 (1974) (invalidating requirement that pregnant teachers take
maternity leave without pay at least five months before the expected delivery
date, as a violation of the Due Process Clause which protected the
"freedom of personal choice in matters of marriage and family life");
Moore v. City of East Cleveland, 431 U.S. 494 (1977) (plurality opinion
invalidating local ordinance that limited occupation of dwelling unit to
members of a single family and limited "family" to only a few
categories of related individuals, excluding grandchildren and cousins). See
also Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535, 541 (1942) (striking down Oklahoma law
authorizing sterilization of persons convicted of certain felonies involving
moral turpitude more than twice, and stating that "[m]arriage and
procreation are fundamental to the very existence and survival of the
race"). Cf. Village of Belle Terre v. Boraas, 416 U.S. 1 (1974) (upholding
local zoning ordinance limiting the number of unrelated individuals who could
live together in a one‑ family dwelling, and refusing to extend the
Loving logic to unmarried cohabitants).
[FN331].
Pierce v. Society of Sisters, 268 U.S. 510, 534‑35 (1925) (striking down Oregon statute which
required virtually all children to attend public school, finding that it
"unreasonably interfere[d] with the liberty of parents and guardians to
direct the upbringing and education of children under their control");
Meyer v. Nebraska, 262 U.S. 390, 399 (1923) (striking down Nebraska law which
forbade the teaching of foreign languages to children prior to passing eighth
grade, holding that the word "liberty" in the Fourteenth Amendment
included a freedom "to marry, establish a home and bring up children"
as one saw fit); Prince v. Massachusetts, 321 U.S. 158, 166 (1944)
(acknowledging a "private realm of family life which the state cannot enter").
Although none of the above cases used the
word "privacy," having been decided in an earlier era, they are
commonly cited by the Court as the foundations of fundamental‑decision
privacy under the Fourteenth Amendment. See, e.g., Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113
(1973). For other decisions relating to the liberty of child‑rearing and
education, see Wisconsin v. Yoder, 406 U.S. 205 (1972); West Virginia Bd. of
Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624 (1943).
[FN332].
424 U.S. 693 (1975).
[FN333].
Id. at 713. In Paul, the Court refused to find that the right of privacy under
the Fourteenth Amendment provided a cause of action where flyers were
circulated by a police department, listing plaintiff as an "active
shoplifter," and containing his picture. This sort of intrusion into
personhood, if there was one, fell outside the bounds of the new, fundamental‑
decision privacy.
[FN334].
See Craven, supra note 13, at 706‑07; Feinberg, supra note 14, at 455‑56;
Gerety, supra note 13, at 280.
[FN335].
JOHN S. MILL, ON LIBERTY (David I. Spitz ed., 1975) (1859). See, e.g., Gerety,
supra note 13; Feinberg, supra note 14; Craven, supra note 13. Mill wrote that
"liberty" encompasses all of those individual decisions that are
"self‑regarding," that is, all of those decisions that
"directly" and "primarily" affect only the individual
making the decision and do not impede important decisions of fellow citizens.
Mill, supra, at 10‑11. For a good discussion of Mill's philosophy as it
relates to privacy, see Feinberg, supra note 14.
[FN336].
See, for example, Village of Belle Terre v. Boraas, 416 U.S. 1 (1974), which upheld a local zoning
ordinance prohibiting most unrelated individuals from cohabitating in a one‑family
dwelling, despite lack of any indication that others were being harmed by such
co‑habitation.
[FN337].
See Feinberg, supra note 14, at 487‑92.
[FN338].
Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 784.
[FN339].
See Friedrich, supra note 8, at 105, 114‑20 (suggesting that a
curtailment of individual privacy marks the shift from a democratic to a
totalitarian state).
[FN340].
These levels of specificity, at least the latter two, are similar to the types
of noninterpretive review postulated by Professor Grey in discussing the
foundation of unwritten constitutional guarantees. See Thomas C. Grey, Origins
of the Unwritten Constitution: Fundamental Law in American Revolutionary
Thought, 30 STAN.L.REV. 843, 844‑45 n. 8 (1978).
[FN341].
The Thirteenth Amendment provides: "Neither slavery nor involuntary
servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been
duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to
their jurisdiction." U.S. Const. amend. XII, § 1.
[FN342].
428 U.S. 153 (1976).
[FN343].
Id. at 169‑71.
[FN344].
Id. at 173 (quoting Trop v. Dulles, 356 U.S. 86, 101 (1958)).
[FN345].
Id. at 179‑80 n. 23.
[FN346].
Id. at 169.
[FN347].
Brown v. Board of Educ., 347 U.S. 483 (1954).
[FN348].
The so‑called "orginalists" or "noninterpretavists" would
seek to fit the entire Constitution into the First Level (or at most, the first
two Levels) of specificity, for which language and history provide a certainty
of linguistic definitiveness. See, e.g., Robert H. Bork, Original Intent and
the Constitution, HUMANANITIES, Feb. 1986, at 22, 26‑27; JOHN H. ELY,
DEMOCRACY AND DISTRUST: A THEORY OF JUDICIAL REVIEW (1980); RAOUL BERGER,
GOVERNMENT BY JUDICIARY: THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE FOURTEENTH AMENDMENT (1977).
The obvious problem with this literalist approach is that it ignores all of the
less‑ specific language of the Constitution and treats it as surplusage,
when history makes clear that the Framers took many of the most important
rights‑‑including life, liberty and property‑‑and
articulated them in broad terms for the very reason that resolving specific
factual issues was not the goal of a written Constitution. See Laurence H.
Tribe, The Holy Grail of Original Intent, HUMANITIES, Feb. 1986, at 23‑25.
[FN349].
Grey, supra note 340. See also Thomas C. Grey, Do We Have An Unwritten
Constitution?, 27 STAN.L.REV. 703 (1975).
[FN350].
JOHN LOCKE, SECOND TREATISE OF GOVERNMENT (B.B. Macpherson, ed. 1980) (1690).
The doctrine that society is founded upon a contract between the people and the
government actually traces itself to medieval origin, re‑ emerging again
in the writings of Grotius and Puffendorf in the 17th century, and later in the
works of Locke and Rousseau. See JEAN J. ROUSSEAU, THE SOCIAL CONTRACT AND
DISCOURSES, at xxii (G.D.H. Cole, ed., 1950).
Locke's Second Treatise of Government,
published in 1690, is widely viewed as influencing the course of American legal
thought at the time of the Revolution and ultimately the written Constitution,
which set forth the basis of the understanding between citizen and government.
See, e.g., JOHN C. MILLER, ORIGINS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 171 (photo.
reprint 1966) (1943). John Miller writes, "It is not too much to say that
during the American Revolution, the 'party line' was John Locke." Id. at
170. See also LEWIS HARTZ, THE LIBERAL TRADITION IN AMERICA (1955). Not all
philosophers or historians, however, are as generous in crediting Locke's
Second Treatise with having an impact upon American legal theory. See JOHN
DUNN, THE POLITICAL THOUGHT OF JOHN LOCKE 7‑8 (1969). As Steven Dworetz
has described it, by the late 1960s scholars had initiated an "essential
historical shift away from Locke." STEVEN M. DWORETZ, THE UNVARNISHED
DOCTRINE: LOCKE, LIBERALISM, AND THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 6 (1990).
[FN351].
LOCKE, supra note 350, §§ 4‑15, 95.
[FN352].
Id. §§ 95, 130.
[FN353].
Id. §§ 96‑97. The person who gives "express consent" to enter
into a society becomes a "perfect member of that society, a subject of
that government." Id. § 98. Consequently, he or she is "perpetually
and indispensably obliged to be, and remains unalterably a subject to it,"
and is never at liberty to leave it and rejoin the state of Nature unless the
government is dissolved. Id. § 121. The person who gives "tacit
consent" to enter the society (e.g., by inheriting lands or enjoying the
benefits of society (for instance, subsequent generations of citizens)) is
"obliged to obedience to the laws of that government during such
enjoyment." Id. §§ 119‑22. One who has given tacit consent is always
free to quit possession of such benefits and "is at liberty to go and
incorporate himself into any other commonwealth, or agree with others to begin
a new one in vacuis locis," in any part of the world that is free and
unpossessed. Id. § 121.
[FN354].
Id. § 129. As John Wiedhofft Gough points out, Locke never tells us how much of
his "natural liberty" a citizen must give up for the good, prosperity
and safety of society. However, the common assumption is that a citizen retains
certain liberties (e.g., a right of property, which for Locke includes a
property in the person), which cannot be taken away without the citizen's
consent. JOHN. W. GOUGH, JOHN LOCKE'S POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY 31‑32 (2d. ed.
1973). See also LOCKE, supra note 350, § 138.
[FN355].
LOCKE, supra note 350, § 222. As Professor Gough describes it, Locke equated
the public good with the preservation of property (i.e., the lives, liberties
and estates of individuals). GOUGH, supra note 354, at 38.
[FN356].
"Though the earth and all inferior creatures be common to all men, yet
every man has a 'property' in his own 'person.' This nobody has any right to
but himself." LOCKE, supra note 350, § 26.
[FN357].
GOUGH, supra note 354, at 61, 77‑78.
[FN358].
See Grey, supra note 340, at 864.
[FN359].
LOCKE, supra note 350, §§ 130‑34.
[FN360].
Id. § 135.
[FN361].
Id. § 168.
[FN362].
Id. § 136 (emphasis added). It should be noted that for Locke, one of the very
drawbacks of a state of Nature, in comparison with a society, is that
"there wants a known and indifferent judge, with authority to determine
all differences according to the established law." Id. § 125 (emphasis
added).
[FN363].
Id. §§ 125, 136. Professor Grey has argued, however, that Locke wrote about
"intrinsic limitations on legislative authority" as "political
and moral limitations" only. Grey, supra note 340, at 860 n. 73.
[FN364].
5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803).
[FN365].
As Oliver Ellsworth (later Justice Ellsworth) of Connecticut stated in 1788 in
addressing his constitutional ratifying convention: "If the United States
go beyond their powers, if they make a law which the Constitution does not
authorize, it is void; and the judicial power, the national judges, who, to
secure their impartiality, are to be made independent, will declare it to be
void." ALPHEUS MASON & DONALD G. STEPHENSON, JR., AMERICAN
CONSTITUTIONAL LAW 31 (9th ed. 1990). The very reason Thomas Jefferson insisted
on a Bill of Rights, and later convinced Madison to propose such a Bill to
Congress, was that he feared a tyranny of the legislature, which would be
neither impartial nor particularly scholarly in its approach to interpreting
the broad provisions of the Constitution. Jefferson wrote to Madison: "In
the arguments in favor of a declaration of rights, you omit one which has great
weight with me, the legal check which it puts in the hands of the judiciary.
This is a body, which if rendered independent, and kept strictly to their own
department, merits great confidence for their learning and integrity...."
Letter of Thomas Jefferson to James Madison (Mar. 15, 1789) quoted in MASON
& STEPHENSON, supra, at 323.
[FN366].
See Grey, supra note 340, at 844‑49.
[FN367].
262 U.S. 390 (1923).
[FN368].
See id. at 400.
[FN369].
The Court concluded in Meyer that the word "liberty," as that word
took on meaning under the Fourteenth Amendment, included "the right of the
individual to contract, to engage in any of the common occupations of life, to
acquire useful knowledge, to marry, establish a home and bring up children, to
worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience, and generally to
enjoy those privileges long recognized at common law as essential to the
orderly pursuit of happiness by free men." Id. at 399.
[FN370].
See supra note 330. I would also place Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535
(1942), in this category. Although it dealt with sterilization, and thus has a
surface connection to the contraceptive cases like Griswold, etc., dealing with
the ability to procreate, Skinner is quite different. Skinner dealt with the
affirmative right to marry and have children, an existing fixture in American
democracy. Id. at 541. Griswold and its progeny had to do with a newly
perceived right to choose not to have children, something largely foreign to
American tradition until that time.
[FN371].
See supra note 329.
[FN372].
497 U.S. 261 (1990).
[FN373].
478 U.S. 186 (1986).
[FN374].
Id. at 192. See also Survey on the Constitutional Right to Privacy in the Context
of Homosexual Activity, 40 U. MIAMI L.REV. 521, 525 (1986), cited in Bowers,
478 U.S. at 192.
[FN375].
See Developments in the Law‑‑Sexual Orientation And The Law, 102
HARV.L.REV. 1508, 1512‑19 (1989).
[FN376].
See David A. J. Richards, Constitutional Legitimacy and Constitutional Privacy,
61 N.Y.U.L.REV. 800, 856‑62 (1986); Rubenfeld, supra note 13, at 747‑50.
[FN377].
For instance, as early as 1943, the Court refused to get involved in the
contraception issue. See Tileston v. Ullman, 318 U.S. 44 (1943); see also Poe
v. Ullman, 367 U.S. 497 (1961). As has already been discussed, the Court
avoided the privacy issue under the Fourth Amendment where wiretaps were
involved for over forty years before its decision in Katz v. United States, 389
U.S. 347 (1967). See Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438 (1928) (Brandeis,
J. dissenting).
[FN378].
Retired Justice Lewis F. Powell, Jr., who cast the deciding vote in Bowers,
recently expressed his view to a group of New York University law students that
"I think I probably made a mistake in that one." Ruth Marcus, Powell
Regrets Backing Sodomy Law, WASH. POST, Oct. 26, 1990 (final ed.) at A3; Linda
Greenhouse, Washington Talk; When Second Thoughts in Case Come too Late, N.Y.
TIMES, Nov. 5, 1990 (late ed.‑final) at 14. Justice Powell, upon further
reflection, concluded that the majority opinion in Bowers was
"inconsistent in a general way" with Roe. Greenhouse, supra.
[FN379].
LEARNED HAND, THE BILL OF RIGHTS 70 (1958).
[FN380].
BORK, supra note 266, at 110, 118.
[FN381].
492 U.S. 490 (1989). In Webster, a Missouri statute required that prior to
performing an abortion on any woman whom a physician had reason to believe was
20 weeks pregnant or more, the physician must ascertain whether the fetus was
viable by performing "such medical examinations and tests as are necessary
to make a finding of the gestational age, weight, and lung maturity of the
unborn child." Additionally, the Act prohibited the use of public
employees and facilities to perform or assist abortions not necessary to save
the mother's life, and prohibited the use of public funds, employees, or
facilities for the purpose of "encouraging or counseling" a woman to
have an abortion not necessary to save her life. See id. at 501.
[FN382].
Id. at 520.
[FN383].
Id. at 555 (Blackmun, J., concurring in part and dissenting in part).
[FN384].
LAURENCE H. TRIBE, ABORTION, THE CLASH OF ABSOLUTES 23 (1990).
[FN385].
Not every instance of the Court "clarifying" (or some might say more
skeptically "redefining") the social contract has led to a victory
for fundamental‑decision privacy. In fact, in some instances the Court
has been overly cautious. Thus, in cases like Bellotti v. Baird (Bellotti II),
443 U.S. 622 (1979), H.L. v. Matherson, 450 U.S. 396 (1981) and Planned
Parenthood Ass'n v. Ashcroft, 462 U.S. 476 (1983), the Court lent its approval
to state laws which required parental consent or judicial approval prior to a
minor obtaining an abortion, rejecting the competing privacy claim. Likewise, in
Maher v. Roe, 432 U.S. 464 (1977) and Harris v. McRae, 448 U.S. 297 (1980), the
Court found that the acknowledged right to privacy in the abortion decision did
not prevent the government from barring Medicaid funding to indigent women
desiring abortions, holding that such laws did not place a "governmental
obstacle" in the path of women who chose to terminate their pregnancies.
The "right‑to‑die" and
homosexuality cases discussed above, also reflect a conservative approach in
declaring new fundamental privacies before the Court is satisfied as to their
contours and permanency.
[FN386].
As Justice Douglas explained: "We deal with a right of privacy older than
the Bill of Rights, older than our political parties...." Griswold v.
Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479, 486 (1965).
[FN387].
Much has now been written about the explosion of state constitutional law which
began in the 1970s, and has continued into the 1990s. For a sampling of the
most influential literature on this subject, see William J. Brennan, Jr., State
Constitutions and the Protection of Individual Rights, 90 HARV.L.REV. 489
(1977); Developments in the Law‑‑The Interpretation of State
Constitutional Rights, 95 HARV.L.REV. 1324 (1982); Hans A. Linde, First Things
First: Rediscovering the States' Bills of Rights, 9 U.BALT.L.REV. 379 (1980);
Stanley Mosk, State Constitutionalism: Both Liberal and Conservative, 63
TEX.L.REV. 1081 (1985); Earl M. Maltz et al., Selected Bibliography On State
Constitutional Law, 1980‑1989, 20 RUTGERS L.J. 1093 (1989).
[FN388].
See, e.g., Project Report: Toward An Activist Role for State Bills of Rights, 8
HARV.C.R.‑C.L.L.REV. 271 (1973). See also Donald E. Wilkes, Jr., More on
the New Federalism in Criminal Procedure, 63 KY.L.J. 873, 873‑75 (1975);
Donald E. Wilkes, Jr., The New Federalism in Criminal Procedure: State Court
Evasion of the Burger Court, 62 KY.L.J. 421 (1974); Earl M. Maltz, The Dark
Side of State Court Activism, TEX.L.REV. 995 (1985).
[FN389].
The state constitutions of at least 11 of the original 13 colonies were drafted
and adopted during the fight for independence, well before the U.S.
Constitution, which was not ratified until 10 years later. New Hampshire, South
Carolina, New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, Maryland and North Carolina
adopted constitutions in 1776. Georgia, New York and Vermont followed suit in
1777. Massachusetts ratified its constitution in 1780 after receiving the
approval of its electorate. Connecticut and Rhode Island did not formally adopt
new constitutions until 1818 and 1842, respectively. Prior to that time, these
two colonies relied upon their colonial charters. For a complete list of the
dates on which each of the 50 states adopted its own constitution, see COUNCIL
OF STATE GOVERNMENTS, THE BOOK OF THE STATES 14 (1986‑87). For an excellent
discussion of the unique history of the state constitutions, see WILLI PAUL
ADAMS, THE FIRST AMERICAN CONSTITUTIONS (1980).
[FN390].
Justice Stanley Mosk of the California Supreme Court has observed: "[S] ome of the more aggressive
conservative political and legal groups have demanded a return to basic
federalism. They have taken seriously the philosophy expressed by President
Reagan, when he was Governor of California, that the closer government is to
the people at the state and local level, the more effective it is in
representing the people's viewpoint." See Mosk, supra note 387, at 1092.
For examples of decisions in which the U.S. Supreme Court limited individual
rights at the federal level, in the name of returning power to the states, see,
for example, Oregon v. Haas, 420 U.S. 714, 719 (1975) ( "[A] State is free
as a matter of its own law to impose greater restrictions on police activity
than those the Court holds to be necessary upon federal constitutional
standards."); Pruneyard Shopping Center v. Robbins, 447 U.S. 74 (1980);
Stone v. Powell, 428 U.S. 465, 495 (1976) ("State courts, like federal
courts, have a constitutional obligation to safeguard personal liberties and to
uphold federal law."). See also San Antonio v. Rodriguez, 411 U.S. 1, 41‑44,
reh'g denied, 411 U.S. 959 (1973) (suggesting that issue of equality of public
school funding is better left to the states).
[FN391].
The Supremacy Clause of the U.S. Constitution has long been interpreted to
permit states to provide "greater" protections than those afforded by
the federal Bill of Rights. See Special Project, State Constitutions and
Criminal Procedure: A Primer for the 21st Century, 67 OR.L.REV. 689, 696‑98
(Ken Gormley ed., 1988). As Justice Pollock of the New Jersey Supreme Court
recently explained this basic tenet of state constitutional decision‑making:
"The first ten amendments (to the U.S. Constitution) establish a
foundation for the protection of human liberty. A state may not undermine that
foundation, but its constitution may build additional protections above the
federal floor." Stewart G. Pollock, Adequate and Independent State Grounds
as a Means of Balancing the Relationship Between State and Federal Courts, 63
TEX.L.REV. 977, 980 (1985).
[FN392].
The phrase "New Federalism" appears in much of the literature. See,
e.g., Shirley S. Abrahamson & Diane S. Gutmann, The New Federalism: State
Constitutions and State Courts, 71 JUDICATURE 88 (1987); Ellen A. Peters, State
Constitutional Law: Federalism in the Common Law Tradition, 84 MICH.L.REV. 583
(1986).
[FN393].
Justice Brandeis, dissenting in New State Ice Co. v. Liebmann, 285 U.S. 262
(1932), wrote this oft‑quoted sentence concerning the role of states as
laboratories: "It is one of the happy incidents of the federal system that
a single courageous State may, if its citizens choose, serve as a laboratory;
and try novel social and economic experiments without risk to the rest of the
country." Id. at 311 (Brandeis, J., dissenting).
[FN394].
Wash. Const. art. I, § 7; Ariz. Const. art. II, § 8. These provisions read:
"No person shall be disturbed in his private affairs, or his home invaded,
without authority of law."
[FN395].
See supra text accompanying note 158.
[FN396].
Haw. Const. art. I, § 7, was amended to read:
The right of the people to be secure in
their persons, houses, papers and effects against unreasonable searches,
seizures and invasions of privacy shall not be violated; and no warrants shall
issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and
particularly describing the place to searched and the persons or things to be
seized or the communications sought to be intercepted.
(emphasis
added).
[FN397].
Ill. Const. art. I, § 6 provides:
The people shall have the right to be
secure in their persons, houses, papers and other possessions against
unreasonable searches, seizure, invasions of privacy or interceptions of
communications by eaves‑dropping devices or other means. No warrant shall
issue without probable cause, supported by affidavit particularly describing
the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized.
(emphasis
added).
[FN398].
S.C. Const. art. I, § 10 reads as follows:
The right of the people to be secure in
their persons, houses, papers and effects against unreasonable searches and
seizures and unreasonable invasions of privacy shall not be violated, and no
warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation,
and particularly describing the place to be searched, the person or thing to be
seized and the information to be obtained.
(emphasis
added).
[FN399].
La. Const. art. I, § 5 provides that:
Every person shall be secure in his
person, property, communications, houses, papers, and effects against
unreasonable searches, seizures, or invasions of privacy. No warrant shall
issue without probable cause supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly
describing the place to be searched, the persons or things to be seized, and
the lawful purpose or reason or reasons for the search. Any person adversely
affected by the search shall have standing to raise its illegality in the
appropriate court.
[FN400].
Mont. Const. art. II, § 10 provides that: "The right of individual privacy
is essential to the well‑being of a free society and shall not be
infringed without the showing of a compelling state interest."
[FN401].
Alaska Const. art. I, § 22 states: "The right of the people to privacy is
recognized and shall not be infringed. The legislature shall implement this
section."
[FN402].
Cal. Const. art. I, § 1 provides that "All people are by their nature free
and independent and have inalienable rights. Among these are enjoying and
defending life and liberty, acquiring, possessing, and protecting property, and
pursuing and obtaining safety, happiness, and privacy."
[FN403].
Haw. Const. art. I, § 6. The privacy right of the Hawaii Constitution reads as
follows: "The right of the people to privacy is recognized and shall not
be infringed without the showing of a compelling state interest. The legislature
shall take affirmative steps to implement this right."
[FN404].
Fla. Const. art. I, § 23 provides: "Every natural person has the right to
be let alone and free from governmental intrusion into his private life except as
otherwise provided herein. This section shall not be construed to limit the
public right of access to public records and meetings as provided by law."
[FN405].
In Louisiana and Hawaii, these new provisions have been judicially interpreted
to expressly incorporate the principles enunciated in Griswold, Roe and their
progeny. See Hondroulis v. Schumacher, 546 So.2d 466, 473 (La.1989); State v.
Karr, 748 P.2d 372, 378 (Haw.1988).
[FN406].
See, e.g., Commonwealth v. Sell, 470 A.2d 457 (Pa.1983).
[FN407].
See, e.g., Murphy v. Pocatello School Dist., 480 P.2d 878 (Idaho 1971) (right
of privacy in hair length, based upon "penumbras" of federal and
state constitutional provisions); Moe v. Secretary of Administration, 417
N.E.2d 387 (Mass.1981) (implied right of privacy in decision whether to bear or
beget a child); State v. Gray, 413 N.W.2d 107 (Minn.1987) (right of privacy
does not include right to engage in commercial sex); In re Quinlan, 355 A.2d
647 (N.J.1976) (unwritten right of privacy encompassing patient's right to
decline medical treatment under certain circumstances); In Re B, 394 A.2d 419
(Pa.1978) (right of privacy protects psychotherapist‑patient
relationship); Texas State Employees Union v. Texas Dept. of Mental Health, 746
S.W.2d 203 (Tex.1987) (implicit zone of privacy protecting right of public
employees to refuse to submit to polygraph test).
[FN408].
See State v. Opperman, 247 N.W.2d 673 (S.D.1976); State v. Sawyer, 571 P.2d
1131 (Mont.1977); State v. Daniel, 589 P.2d 408 (Alaska 1979). See also State
v. Goff, 272 S.E.2d 457 (W.Va.1980).
[FN409].
South Dakota v. Opperman, 428 U.S. 364 (1976). Indeed, South Dakota rejected
the decision on remand in Opperman itself. See Opperman, 247 N.W.2d 673.
[FN410].
See People v. Beavers, 227 N.W.2d 511 (Mich.), cert. denied, 423 U.S. 878 (1975); State v. Ayres, 383
A.2d 87 (N.H.1978); State v. Brackman, 582 P.2d 1216 (Mont.1978); State v.
Glass, 583 P.2d 872 (Alaska 1978), modified sub nom., City of Juneau v. Quinto,
684 P.2d 127 (Alaska 1984); State v. Sarmiento, 397 So.2d 643 (Fla.1981).
It should be noted that in Florida, six
years after Sarmiento was decided, the electorate approved a constitutional
provision requiring Florida courts to construe the state constitutional
prohibition against unreasonable searches and seizures in conformity with the
federal Fourth Amendment. See Fla. Const. art. 1, § 12. Thus, Sarmiento was
effectively nullified.
[FN411].
401 U.S. 745 (1971) (plurality opinion).
[FN412].
456 U.S. 798 (1982).
[FN413].
For courts rejecting Ross based upon their own heightened notions of privacy,
see State v. Benoit, 417 A.2d 895 (R.I.1980); People v. Ruggles, 702 P.2d 170
(Cal.1985); State v. Camargo, 498 A.2d 292 (N.H.1985); State v. Ringer, 674
P.2d 1240 (Wash.1983). See also State v. Stroud, 720 P.2d 436 (Wash.1986).
[FN414].
State v. Thompson, 760 P.2d 1162 (Idaho 1988).
[FN415].
Smith v. Maryland, 442 U.S. 735 (1979).
[FN416].
468 U.S. 897 (1984).
[FN417].
Commonwealth v. Edmunds, 586 A.2d 887 (Pa.1991); State v. Marsala, 579 A.2d 58
(Conn.1990); State v. Carter, 370 S.E.2d 553 (N.C.1988); State v. Novembrino,
519 A.2d 820 (N.J.1987); People v. Bigelow, 488 N.E.2d 451 (N.Y.1985).
[FN418].
See, e.g., Woods & Rohde, Inc. v. State, 565 P.2d 138 (Alaska 1977)
(rejecting United States v. Biswell, 406 U.S. 311 (1972), relating to
warrantless search of business premises); State v. Simpson, 622 P.2d 1199
(Wash.1980) (retaining "automatic standing" rule despite contrary
federal ruling in United States v. Salvucci, 448 U.S. 83 (1980)); Commonwealth
v. Sell, 470 A.2d 457 (Pa.1983) (same); State v. Caraher, 653 P.2d 942
(Or.1982) (rejecting rule of United States v. Robinson, 414 U.S. 218 (1973),
relating to search of person incident to arrest). For a detailed discussion of
state constitutional decisions rejecting the approach of the U.S. Supreme Court
in the area of criminal procedure, see Special Project, supra note 391;
Developments in the Law‑‑The Interpretation of State Constitutional
Rights, 95 HARV.L.REV. 1324 (1982); Shirley S. Abrahamson, Criminal Law and
State Constitutions: The Emergence of State Constitutional Law, 63 TEX.L.REV.
1141 (1985). See also Gerald B. Cope, Jr., Note, Toward a Right of Privacy as a
Matter of State Constitutional Law, 5 FLA.ST.U.L.REV. 631 (1977); John M.
Devlin, State Constitutional Autonomy Rights in an Age of Federal Retrenchment:
Some Thoughts on the Interpretation of State Rights Derived from Federal
Sources, 3 Emerging Issues in St. Const.L. 195 (1990).
[FN419].
Cruzan v. Missouri Dep't. of Health, 497 U.S. 261, 110 S.Ct. 2841 (1990). See
supra text accompanying note 372.
[FN420].
Cruzan, 110 S.Ct. at 2852. As a result, the Court found no violation of the Due
Process Clause when Missouri law required "clear and convincing
evidence" of Ms. Cruzan's wishes before her family could make a life‑extinguishing
decision for her.
[FN421].
Id., 110 S.Ct. at 2859. (O'Connor, J., concurring) (citing New State Ice Co. v. Leibmann, 285 U.S. 262,
311 (1932) (Brandeis, J., dissenting)).
[FN422].
See id., 110 S.Ct. at 2847‑51.
[FN423].
355 A.2d 647 (N.J.1976).
[FN424].
A later New Jersey case, In re Farrell, 529 A.2d 404 (N.J.1987), held that the
right to refuse life‑sustaining treatment applied whether the patient was
being treated in a medical institution, or remained at home, so long as the
patient made a rational decision to forego life‑sustaining medical
assistance.
[FN425].
See Rasmussen ex rel. Mitchell v. Fleming, 741 P.2d 674 (Ariz.1987). Here, the Arizona Supreme Court
relied upon both federal and state constitutional privacy notions in protecting
the decision to remove a naso‑ gastric tube from a nursing home patient
in a vegetative state, holding that it amounted to neither murder nor suicide
under state law.
[FN426].
See Bartling v. Superior Court, 209 Cal.Rptr. 220 (Cal.Ct.App.1984). In Bartling, a California appellate court held
that the right to refuse medical treatment under the privacy language of
Article 1, Section 1 of the California Constitution, applied not only to
terminally ill patients but to all adult patients of sound mind, even when the
illness was not definitively diagnosed as terminal.
[FN427].
These cases are discussed supra notes 188‑89.
[FN428].
Horsemen's Benevolent and Protective Ass'n v. State Racing Comm'n, 532 N.E.2d
644 (Mass.1989). But cf. Pullin v. Louisiana State Racing Comm'n, 477 So.2d 683
(La.1985) (holding that in a closely regulated industry like horse racing, a
warrantless search of race track barn was not unreasonable).
[FN429].
768 P.2d 1123 (Alaska 1989).
[FN430].
Id. at 1136‑37. The Court in Luedtke concluded that there was no
violation of this common law right of privacy because (1) the private drug tests
were conducted at a time reasonably contemporaneous with the employees' work
time, and (2) the employees had received notice. Id.
[FN431].
Michigan Dep't of State Police v. Sitz, 496 U.S. 444 (1990). In this case, the
Court held that Michigan's sobriety checkpoint program‑‑which had
specific guidelines limiting police officers' discretion‑‑was
consistent with the Fourth Amendment.
[FN432].
See State v. Record, 548 A.2d 422 (Vt.1988) (DUI roadblocks upheld because
compelling state interest at stake, and objective guidelines existed to guide
police); State v. Parms, 523 So.2d 1293 (La.1988) (DUI roadblocks invalidated
because involved significant intrusion into privacy, too much discretion on
part of police officers and no showing of compelling state interest); State v.
Henderson, 756 P.2d 1057 (Idaho 1988) (same; no showing that less restrictive
alternative would not be equally effective); City of Seattle v. Mesiani, 755
P.2d 775 (Wash.1988) (same).
[FN433].
576 A.2d 79 (Pa.1990), aff'd sub nom., Barasch v. Bell Tel. Co., 605 A.2d 1198
(Pa.1992).
[FN434].
See White v. Davis, 533 P.2d 222 (Cal.1975); Chico Feminist Women's Health Ctr.
v. Scully, 256 Cal.Rptr. 194 (Cal.Ct.App.1989).
[FN435].
See O'Hartigan v. State, 821 P.2d 44 (Wash.1992). For an excellent discussion
of the development of privacy in this novel area, see Justice Utter's
concurrence/dissent in this case.
[FN436].
Callahan v. Carey, No. 42582/79 (N.Y.Sup.Ct.), cited in Eldredge v. Koch, 98 A.D.2d 675
(N.Y.App.Div.1983).
[FN437].
588 A.2d 145 (Conn.1991) cert. denied, 112 S.Ct. 330 (1991). The Connecticut
Court did not agree that Mooney possessed a reasonable expectation of privacy
in the makeshift home under the bridge. However, it found that he had a
reasonable expectation of privacy in his duffel bag and cardboard box, which
contained his personal possessions. The holding apparently rested upon the
Fourth Amendment, although Article 1, Section 7 of the Connecticut Constitution
had also been raised.
[FN438].
116 U.S. 616 (1886).
[FN439].
Boyd, 116 U.S. 616; Olmstead v. United States, 277 U.S. 438 (1928) (Holmes, J., dissenting). See also
Couch v. United States, 409 U.S. 322 (1973) (rejecting privacy claim under the
Fourth and Fifth Amendments); Fisher v. United States, 425 U.S. 391 (1976)
(same).
[FN440].
See Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965); Paul A. Freund, The Supreme
Court and Fundamental Freedoms, speech before the New Jersey Harvard Law School
Association 9 (1957) quoted in Griswold, supra note 7, at 221 n. 14.
[FN441].
The First Amendment freedom of association is most directly derived from the
freedom "peaceably to assemble" under that Amendment, although the
Court has held that it flows implicitly from the guarantees of speech, press,
petition and assembly, in combination. See NAACP. v. Claiborne Hardware Co.,
458 U.S. 886, 911‑15 (1982).
[FN442].
NAACP. v. Alabama ex rel. Patterson, 357 U.S. 449 (1958). In that case, which
took place at the inception of the civil rights movement, the Attorney General
of Alabama attempted to compel the N.A.A.C.P. to hand over its membership
lists. The Supreme Court overturned a contempt judgment against the N.A.A.C.P.,
finding that such compelled disclosure violated the First Amendment. Justice
Harlan wrote: "Inviolability of privacy in group association may in many
circumstances be indispensable to preservation of freedom of association,
particularly where a group espouses dissident beliefs." Id. at 462. See
also Brown v. Socialist Workers '74 Campaign Comm., 459 U.S. 87, 91 (1982)
(holding that compelled disclosures of campaign contributors and disbursements,
as applied to Socialist Workers Party under Ohio campaign law, "can
seriously infringe on privacy of association and belief guaranteed by the First
Amendment").
[FN443].
481 U.S. 537 (1987). In that case, the Court found that the application of
California's Unruh Act to require California Rotary Clubs to admit women did
not violate the associational rights of the members. Although the Court
confirmed, per Justice Marshall, that there is a "freedom to enter into
and carry on certain intimate or private relationships" under the First
Amendment, it concluded that "the relationship among Rotary Club members
is not the kind of intimate or private relation that warrants constitutional
protection." Id. at 546.
[FN444].
487 U.S. 1 (1988). Here, the Court upheld a New York City Human Rights Law
which prohibited discrimination by certain private clubs with more than 400
members. Although acknowledging a freedom to form associations to exchange
"public or private viewpoints," the Court found that the local law
did not pose a barrier to this right but simply prevented associations from
using improper criteria for determining membership.
[FN445].
For a thorough discussion of the freedom of association cases, see LAURENCE H.
TRIBE, AMERICAN CONSTITUTIONAL LAW § 12‑26 (2d ed. 1988). Professor Tribe
similarly suggests that the right of association under the First Amendment has
shared only a shaky alliance with privacy. Id. at §§ 12‑16, 15‑17.
For some, including Tribe, cases like Moore v. City of East Cleveland and
Griswold are a type of associational privacy in a "communal" sense.
However, these cases have been treated by the Court, in hindsight, primarily as
Fourteenth Amendment fundamental‑decision privacy cases, and they
establish no firm ground for associational privacy under the First Amendment.
[FN446].
See Martin v. City of Struthers, 319 U.S. 141, 152‑53 (1943) (Frankfurter, J., dissenting).
[FN447].
See Rubenfeld, supra note 13; Friedrich, supra note 8.
[FN448].
See DAHL, supra note 28, at 13‑14; W.L. Weinstein, The Private and the
Free: A Conceptual Inquiry, in PRIVACY 27, 29 (J. Roland Pennock & James W.
Chapman eds., 1971).
[FN449].
JOHN V.A. FINE, THE ANCIENT GREEKS, A CRITICAL HISTORY 52 (1983).
[FN450].
ARISTOTLE, POLITICS bk. VII, ch. 4 (Richard McKeon ed., 1941).
[FN451].
See generally ALEX INKELES & RAYMOND BAUER, THE SOVIET CITIZEN‑ DAILY
LIFE IN A TOTALITARIAN SOCIETYYY (1959).
[FN452].
Of course, this type of surrender of individual privacy in return for a public
existence often occurs by choice in the American system, most commonly at the
local community level. Thus, citizens in a small town may know much more about
each other's affairs and participate much more openly in local governance than
they are willing or able to do in a broader societal context.
[FN453].
DAHL, supra note 28, at 213‑24. Dahl's term "polyarchy" is
meant to be descriptive in the sense that it defines one characteristic of the
United States and certain other large democracies as they have actually come to
exist. For Dahl, the two most significant traits of a polyarchy are: (1)
citizenship is extended to a relatively high proportion of adults, and (2)
rights of citizenship include the opportunity to oppose and vote out of office
the highest officials in government, thus causing them to act a certain way in
order to maintain their positions and gather votes. Id. at 220‑21. For a
fuller discussion of those countries in which a polyarchy has developed and the
reasons for such development, see id. at 232‑64.
[FN454].
See PENN, supra note 42.
[FN455].
MAGNA CARTA para. 2, 63 (1215).
[FN456].
See PAPER, supra note 2, at 6‑13.
[FN457].
See Robert L. Bogomolny, Street Patrol: The Decision to Stop a Citizen, 12
CRIM.L.BULL. 544 (1976); John M. Burkoff, Non‑Investigatory Police
Encounters, 13 HARV.C.R.‑C.L.L.REV. 681 (1978); Sheri L. Johnson, Race
and the Decision to Detain a Suspect, 93 YALE L.J. 214 (1983); Tracey Maclin,
"Black and Blue Encounters" Some Preliminary Thoughts About Fourth
Amendment Seizures: Should Race Matter?, 26 VAL.U.L.REV. 243 (1991).
[FN458].
See Planned Parenthood of Central Missouri v. Danforth, 428 U.S. 52 (1976).
[FN459].
See Moore v. City of East Cleveland, 431 U.S. 494 (1977).
[FN460].
See Meyer v. Nebraska, 262 U.S. 390 (1923).
[FN461].
See Bowers v. Hardwick, 478 U.S. 186 (1986).
[FN462].
See State v. Mooney, 588 A.2d 145 (Conn.1991).
[FN463].
A. Leon Higginbotham, An Open Letter to Justice Clarence Thomas From a Federal
Judicial Colleague, 140 U.PA.L.REV. 1005, 1007 (1992).
[FN464].
For other discussions and definitions of the modern polyarchy, see JOSEPH
SCHUMPETER, CAPITALISM, SOCIALISM AND DEMOCRACY (2d ed. 1947); ROBERT DAHL,
POLYARCHY: PARTICIPATION AND OPPOSITION (1971); ROBERT DAHL, A PREFACE TO
DEMOCRATIC THEORY (1956); P. SVENSSON, THE DEVELOPMENT OF DANISH POLYARCHY‑‑OR
HOW LIBERALIZATION ALSO PRECLUDED INCLUSIVENESS IN DENMARK (1987).
[FN465].
DAHL, A PREFACE TO DEMOCRATIC THEORY 151 (1956).
[FN466].
JEREMY BENTHAM, THEORY OF LEGISLATION 142 (Charles Atkinson ed., 1914), cited
in Harry Jones, An Invitation To Jurisprudence, 74 COLUM.L.REV. 1023, 1026‑28
(1974).
[FN467].
See WESTIN, supra note 12; MILLER, supra note 15.
[FN468].
See E‑Mail Privacy Not Guaranteed: Some Systems Still Unprotected
Legally, MACWEEK, Mar. 12, 1991, at 12; Electronic‑Mail Security is Hot
New Issue, WASH. POST, Oct. 22, 1990, at F35; John Markoff, In Colorado, a
Furor over Computer Mail, N.Y. TIMES, May 4, 1990, at A12.
[FN469].
See Barasch v. Pennsylvania Pub. Util. Comm'n, 576 A.2d 79 (Pa.1990).
[FN470].
See Elsa Arnett, A Little Snooping, Courtesy of Your Neighbor's Phone, BOSTON
GLOBE, Oct. 23, 1990, at 29; Tyler v. Berodt, 877 F.2d 705 (8th Cir.1989),
cert. denied, 110 S.Ct. 723 (1990).
[FN471].
See Is Selling Video Data an Invasion of Privacy?, PITTSBURGH PRESS, Jan. 6,
1991, at E1.
[FN472].
See John Dart, Sexuality Reports Back Presbyterian, Episcopal Changes, L.A.
TIMES, Mar. 2, 1991, at F16. Similarly a decision authored by the Kentucky
Supreme Court as this Article was going to print, Commonwealth v. Wasson, No.
90‑SC‑558‑TG, 1992 WL 235412 (Ky. Sept. 24, 1992) (Leibson,
J.), explicitly rejected Bowers v. Hardwick under its own state constitution.
This decision provides an eloquent examination of the shifting societal winds
on this issue.
[FN473].
See Stenger v. Lehigh Valley Hosp. Ctr., 563 A.2d 531 (Pa.1989), aff'd, 609
A.2d 796 (Pa.1992).
[FN474].
See John Doe v. Puget Sound Blood Ctr., 819 P.2d 370 (Wash.1991).
[FN475].
See, e.g., State v. Mooney, 588 A.2d 145 (Conn.), cert. denied, 112 S.Ct. 330 (1991).